if_o the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 3.5_o say_v of_o every_o creature_n for_o nourishment_n it_o be_v sanctify_v by_o prayer_n when_o yet_o the_o creature_n have_v in_o themselves_o a_o natural_a strength_n to_o nourish_v how_o much_o more_o be_v this_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n which_o work_v not_o by_o inherent_a but_o institute_v efficacy_n altogether_o if_o therefore_o we_o will_v have_v our_o preach_n and_o your_o hear_n do_v any_o good_a be_v powerful_a to_o a_o heavenly_a alteration_n and_o change_n then_o look_v up_o with_o your_o eye_n to_o heaven_n it_o be_v from_o god_n that_o this_o must_v do_v i_o good_a it_o be_v from_o god_n that_o this_o must_v teach_v my_o heart_n in_o vain_a be_v a_o teacher_n without_o if_o there_o be_v not_o also_o a_o teacher_n within_o 1_o cor._n 3._o you_o see_v the_o apostle_n there_o take_v believer_n off_o from_o all_o minister_n and_o instrument_n and_o to_o rest_v on_o jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v necessary_a but_o as_o minister_n by_o who_o we_o do_v believe_v not_o as_o author_n of_o our_o faith_n reason_n let_v we_o consider_v why_o prayer_n be_v thus_o necessary_a in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o other_o mean_n and_o part_n first_o from_o god_n in_o these_o respect_n grace_n 1._o he_o be_v the_o sole_a author_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o grace_n it_o be_v not_o the_o gift_n or_o part_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n that_o remove_v the_o stone_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o can_v make_v the_o wither_a dry_a bone_n to_o live_v again_o unless_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n breathe_v upon_o we_o jam._n 1._o every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n be_v say_v to_o come_v from_o above_o that_o as_o the_o natural_a philosopher_n say_v the_o sun_n and_o star_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o life_n and_o perfection_n which_o be_v in_o these_o thing_n below_o insomuch_o that_o without_o they_o all_o thing_n will_v be_v destroy_v this_o be_v much_o more_o true_a in_o heavenly_a and_o supernatural_a effect_n therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o the_o god_n of_o all_o consolation_n 2_o cor._n 1.3_o there_o be_v no_o godliness_n no_o comfort_n can_v stream_n in_o the_o heart_n but_o from_o this_o fountain_n we_o lie_v like_o so_o many_o lump_n of_o earth_n like_v so_o many_o noisome_a lazaruss_n in_o the_o grave_n till_o god_n bid_v we_o come_v forth_o so_o then_o to_o have_v any_o doctrine_n or_o truth_n enter_v into_o thy_o heart_n to_o have_v the_o ministry_n effectual_a and_o powerful_a to_o thou_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n than_o thou_o be_v aware_a of_o there_o must_v be_v much_o struggle_a and_o strive_v with_o god_n ere_o thou_o can_v behold_v he_o in_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o ordinance_n thou_o must_v be_v jacob_n ere_o thou_o can_v be_v israel_n as_o a_o ancient_n say_v wonder_v not_o if_o you_o see_v man_n live_v in_o the_o same_o lust_n and_o rove_a in_o their_o former_a excess_n of_o riot_n though_o the_o cloud_n drop_v upon_o they_o daily_o yet_o they_o be_v a_o barren_a wilderness_n alas_o all_o the_o rain_n in_o the_o world_n will_v not_o make_v the_o earth_n spring_v forth_o and_o increase_v have_v not_o god_n at_o first_o command_v the_o earth_n to_o do_v so_o and_o certain_o if_o god_n can_v by_o his_o word_n make_v the_o dull_a dead_a earth_n so_o glorious_a that_o solomon_n be_v in_o his_o great_a state_n not_o like_o the_o glory_n thereof_o how_o much_o rather_o can_v he_o make_v a_o heavy_a dull_a earthly_a carnal_a people_n glorious_a and_o admirable_a in_o variety_n of_o grace_n he_o can_v make_v they_o a_o paradise_n who_o be_v a_o parch_a heath_n prayer_n therefore_o be_v necessary_a because_o god_n only_o have_v the_o command_n over_o all_o ordinance_n to_o bless_v as_o he_o please_v 2._o on_o god_n part_n we_o be_v therefore_o to_o pray_v he_o that_o so_o all_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_n in_o every_o thing_n may_v redound_v to_o he_o so_o 1_o cor._n 1._o that_o he_o who_o glori_v may_v glory_v in_o god_n only_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o read_v of_o many_o good_a woman_n and_o they_o be_v most_o of_o they_o barren_a to_o humble_v they_o and_o that_o they_o may_v see_v it_o be_v not_o their_o goodness_n but_o god_n glory_n and_o power_n to_o give_v they_o child_n so_o it_o be_v here_o god_n many_o time_n cause_v not_o the_o best_a and_o choice_a minister_n to_o be_v fruitful_a in_o conversion_n of_o other_o to_o be_v able_a to_o say_v behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o that_o hereby_o all_o the_o glory_n may_v be_v attribute_v to_o god_n only_o 3._o therefore_o after_o all_o doctrinal_a instruction_n be_v prayer_n to_o be_v use_v sin_n because_o god_n in_o anger_n many_o time_n for_o man_n sin_n do_v blast_v the_o word_n to_o they_o do_v not_o give_v they_o a_o tender_a and_o a_o understand_a heart_n oh_o then_o how_o much_o be_v he_o to_o be_v seek_v to_o that_o have_v the_o key_n of_o all_o man_n heart_n that_o open_v and_o none_o can_v shut_v that_o shut_v and_o none_o can_v open_v rev._n 3.7_o observe_v that_o expression_n it_o denote_v god_n absolute_a sovereignty_n that_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n and_o all_o the_o wicked_a instrument_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o able_a to_o hinder_v the_o good_a effect_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v such_o a_o sermon_n or_o such_o a_o ministry_n to_o produce_v what_o then_o though_o we_o sow_v all_o the_o day_n long_o though_o we_o exhort_v entreat_v and_o beseech_v yet_o if_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o thou_o and_o will_v let_v thou_o alone_o in_o thy_o sin_n thou_o shall_v die_v and_o be_v damn_v in_o thy_o obstinacy_n and_o unbelief_n though_o solomon_n with_o all_o his_o wisdom_n be_v here_o to_o persuade_v thou_o thou_o will_v be_v wilful_a in_o thy_o iniquity_n the_o see_a eye_n and_o the_o hear_n ear_n be_v both_o say_v to_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n pro._n 20.12_o and_o what_o a_o terrible_a expression_n be_v that_o to_o the_o israelite_n where_o after_o all_o the_o miracle_n and_o wonderful_a work_n that_o god_n have_v do_v before_o they_o it_o be_v say_v god_n have_v not_o give_v they_o a_o heart_n to_o understand_v till_o that_o day_n deut._n 19.4_o and_o famous_a be_v that_o place_n isa_n 6._o thrice_o repeat_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o blind_a their_o eye_n and_o harden_v their_o heart_n lest_o they_o shall_v understand_v and_o be_v convert_v who_o then_o be_v there_o but_o must_v necessary_o conclude_v that_o god_n be_v earnest_o to_o be_v pray_v unto_o lest_o he_o be_v leave_v to_o a_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n and_o giddiness_n lest_o god_n swear_v in_o his_o wrath_n that_o no_o preach_n shall_v ever_o do_v thou_o good_a how_o do_v paul_n rejoice_v to_o be_v at_o ephesus_n because_o a_o effectual_a and_o large_a door_n be_v open_v to_o he_o 1_o cor._n 16_o 9_o it_o be_v open_v by_o god_n the_o minister_n themselves_o conversion_n nor_o the_o people_n have_v not_o ability_n to_o do_v it_o thus_o on_o god_n part_n we_o have_v cause_n to_o pray_v second_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o preach_a and_o what_o kind_n of_o cause_n the_o word_n be_v of_o conversion_n that_o will_v also_o compel_v to_o prayer_n it_o be_v dispute_v among_o divine_n what_o kind_n of_o causality_n the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n have_v in_o regenerate_v of_o man_n i_o shall_v not_o now_o launch_v into_o that_o deep_a ocean_n but_o two_o way_n be_v whole_o to_o be_v deny_v necessary_o 1._o the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n do_v not_o convert_v necessary_o as_o the_o fire_n do_v necessary_o burn_v the_o sun_n do_v necessary_o shine_v no_o for_o then_o wheresoever_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v all_o their_o eye_n will_v be_v open_v all_o their_o heart_n soften_v that_o hear_v it_o but_o experience_n do_v woeful_o confute_v this_o we_o see_v christ_n who_o preach_v as_o one_o have_v authority_n and_o no_o man_n ever_o speak_v like_o he_o yet_o he_o throw_v in_o his_o net_n and_o catch_v few_o fish_n yea_o we_o do_v not_o read_v of_o so_o many_o convert_v by_o his_o ministry_n as_o by_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n cause_n 2._o as_o it_o do_v not_o work_v necessary_o so_o neither_o as_o a_o natural_a cause_n that_o have_v inward_a power_n to_o produce_v its_o effect_n as_o the_o fire_n have_v a_o inherent_a strength_n to_o burn_v the_o earth_n a_o inherent_a power_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n or_o as_o a_o two_o edge_a sword_n pierce_v for_o though_o the_o word_n be_v compare_v to_o it_o yet_o pleasure_n 3._o this_o efficacy_n be_v only_o by_o institution_n according_a to_o the_o command_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n of_o itself_o it_o work_v no_o more_o than_o exhortation_n to_o a_o
our_o head_n he_o have_v take_v the_o sting_n out_o of_o all_o they_o be_v not_o judgement_n they_o be_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o they_o be_v whole_o alter_v through_o christ_n for_o as_o christ_n will_v be_v baptize_v to_o sanctify_v that_o ordinance_n for_o we_o so_o he_o will_v be_v afflict_v and_o trouble_v to_o sanctify_v they_o to_o we_o thus_o we_o may_v argue_v if_o no_o trouble_n or_o affliction_n can_v overcome_v he_o neither_o can_v they_o we_o 3._o here_o be_v matter_n of_o comfort_n because_o hereby_o christ_n be_v fit_v to_o help_v we_o and_o pity_v we_o he_o himself_o know_v what_o the_o world_n reproach_n be_v and_o therefore_o will_v the_o more_o compassionate_v we_o this_o the_o apostle_n urge_v heb._n 5._o we_o have_v a_o highpriest_n that_o be_v tempt_v like_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_n only_o except_v use_v of_o instruction_n what_o cause_n the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v to_o triumph_v in_o all_o their_o hard_a usage_n from_o the_o world_n say_v not_o be_v ever_o any_o thus_o contemn_v and_o abuse_v as_o i_o be_o yea_o a_o better_a than_o thou_o even_o christ_n the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n do_v thou_o rather_o look_v on_o it_o as_o a_o honour_n to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o he_o he_o bless_a when_o he_o be_v revile_v be_v like_o christ_n in_o his_o grace_n as_o thou_o be_v in_o his_o tribulation_n thus_o shall_v thou_o be_v hereafter_o like_o he_o in_o glory_n sermon_n lxxxv_o show_n why_o god_n continue_v his_o child_n in_o this_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o sorrow_n and_o do_v not_o take_v they_o immediate_o to_o heaven_n and_o also_o how_o far_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o pray_v for_o or_o desire_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o world_n john_n 17.15_o i_o pray_v not_o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o thou_o shall_v keep_v they_o from_o the_o evil_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n our_o saviour_n have_v pray_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o disciple_n he_o do_v in_o this_o verse_n in_o a_o particular_a manner_n express_v the_o manner_n of_o that_o preservation_n he_o pray_v for_o not_o that_o god_n the_o father_n need_v any_o such_o instruction_n but_o this_o be_v speak_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o the_o building_n they_o up_o who_o happy_o do_v not_o yet_o understand_v how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v preserve_v now_o this_o preservation_n be_v set_v down_o two_o way_n 1._o negative_o then_o positive_o 1._o negative_o i_o pray_v not_o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n 2._o positive_o but_o that_o thou_o will_v keep_v they_o from_o the_o evil_n in_o the_o negative_a part_n we_o may_v consider_v the_o thing_n deny_v in_o his_o prayer_n that_o god_n shall_v take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n for_o so_o god_n may_v take_v they_o either_o by_o a_o miraculous_a and_o sudden_a translation_n as_o he_o do_v henoch_n and_o eliah_n or_o by_o a_o violent_a death_n through_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o persecutor_n or_o in_o a_o natural_a ordinary_a course_n but_o say_v our_o saviour_n i_o pray_v not_o for_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n use_v of_o a_o interrogation_n to_o question_n about_o any_o thing_n but_o sometime_o simple_o for_o rogation_n or_o a_o mere_a bare_a ask_n and_o petition_v himself_o as_o often_o by_o this_o evangelist_n from_o this_o negative_a part_n we_o may_v observe_v first_o that_o though_o god_n love_v his_o people_n yet_o that_o do_v not_o necessary_o infer_v he_o must_v keep_v they_o from_o all_o misery_n in_o this_o world_n and_o place_v they_o immediate_o in_o happiness_n with_o himself_o this_o be_v good_a to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o for_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o think_v that_o if_o god_n love_v his_o child_n he_o shall_v present_o do_v that_o for_o they_o which_o will_v be_v their_o chief_a happiness_n especial_o this_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o do_v it_o when_o he_o will_v to_o suffer_v his_o child_n to_o be_v grapple_v and_o conflict_v with_o trouble_n in_o this_o world_n when_o it_o be_v but_o his_o word_n speak_v and_o crown_n of_o glory_n may_v be_v set_v upon_o their_o head_n seem_v inconsistent_a with_o god_n love_n as_o she_o argue_v to_o samson_n how_o can_v thou_o love_v i_o and_o hide_v any_o thing_n from_o i_o so_o say_v humane_a reason_n how_o can_v god_n love_v i_o when_o yet_o he_o keep_v heaven_n and_o eternal_a glory_n from_o i_o but_o god_n love_n and_o his_o child_n calamity_n in_o this_o world_n may_v well_o agree_v together_o you_o see_v our_o saviour_n when_o he_o intend_v the_o great_a good_a for_o his_o disciple_n in_o his_o petition_n yet_o correct_v and_o moderate_v his_o prayer_n not_o as_o if_o he_o will_v have_v they_o mediate_o translate_v to_o glory_n he_o be_v content_a they_o shall_v be_v awhile_o in_o the_o fire_n to_o have_v their_o dross_n purge_v away_o god_n can_v do_v many_o thing_n for_o his_o people_n which_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o he_o can_v immediate_o upon_o their_o conversion_n crown_v they_o with_o eternal_a glory_n or_o else_o give_v they_o perfect_a and_o thorough_o sanctify_a heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o complain_v and_o groan_v under_o any_o distemper_n of_o soul_n he_o can_v make_v the_o world_n to_o be_v a_o paradise_n to_o they_o so_o that_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n shall_v be_v no_o long_o straight_o and_o narrow_a but_o broad_a and_o easy_a thus_o god_n can_v do_v but_o it_o please_v his_o wisdom_n to_o take_v another_o course_n and_o to_o appoint_v a_o wilderness_n to_o go_v through_o ere_o we_o can_v enter_v in_o canaan_n sorrow_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v why_o god_n love_v do_v not_o immediate_o take_v the_o godly_a out_o of_o this_o world_n for_o see_v god_n love_v they_o and_o they_o love_n god_n we_o shall_v think_v that_o love_n will_v not_o rest_v till_o it_o have_v the_o near_a conjunction_n that_o can_v be_v in_o this_o matter_n we_o may_v give_v several_a reason_n first_o because_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o godly_a man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v promote_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v other_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n this_o be_v especial_o true_a of_o the_o apostle_n answ_n as_o apostle_n and_o so_o of_o all_o those_o that_o have_v any_o office_n and_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n these_o be_v as_o necessary_a as_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o world_n as_o the_o star_n in_o a_o dark_a night_n as_o salt_n to_o season_n and_o preserve_v from_o putrefaction_n and_o even_o all_o believer_n in_o a_o private_a way_n be_v to_o use_v their_o gift_n for_o the_o reduce_n of_o other_o and_o by_o their_o example_n to_o give_v such_o a_o glorious_a light_n that_o other_o may_v glorify_v god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o visitation_n but_o this_o do_v principal_o relate_v to_o they_o as_o apostle_n have_v they_o be_v immediate_o carry_v up_o to_o heaven_n where_o will_v have_v be_v the_o leaven_n put_v into_o the_o three_o peck_v of_o meal_n where_o the_o mustardseed_n sow_v that_o will_v grow_v up_o into_o a_o great_a tree_n if_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o planter_n and_o founder_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v continue_v for_o some_o time_n in_o the_o world_n the_o world_n be_v a_o wilderness_n that_o can_v not_o immediate_o be_v make_v a_o garden_n it_o be_v the_o devil_n habitation_n he_o can_v not_o sudden_o be_v dispossess_v so_o that_o god_n have_v service_n for_o his_o people_n to_o do_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o must_v continue_v in_o this_o valley_n of_o misery_n paul_n speak_v full_o to_o this_o phil._n 1.14_o to_o abide_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v necessary_a for_o you_o but_o for_o he_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n and_o between_o these_o two_o he_o be_v in_o a_o great_a straight_o so_o certain_o it_o be_v better_o for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n especial_o for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o be_v like_o vriah_n in_o the_o forefront_n of_o the_o battle_n and_o expose_v to_o more_o hatred_n to_o be_v with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n there_o they_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o all_o this_o virulence_n and_o opposition_n of_o the_o ungodly_a but_o yet_o if_o we_o regard_v the_o world_n and_o the_o people_n with_o who_o they_o live_v than_o their_o life_n and_o presence_n be_v very_o necessary_a this_o then_o be_v the_o first_o reason_n god_n people_n have_v work_v to_o do_v a_o course_n to_o finish_v and_o so_o they_o must_v not_o look_v to_o have_v wage_n before_o they_o have_v labour_v in_o the_o vineyard_n second_o god_n will_v not_o present_o take_v they_o out_o of_o this_o
imperfection_n let_v they_o quicken_v up_o prayer_n upon_o this_o consideration_n the_o glory_n christ_n have_v he_o will_v give_v to_o believer_n why_o have_v he_o such_o fullness_n but_o for_o thy_o emptiness_n why_o have_v he_o such_o glory_n but_o to_o make_v thou_o glorious_a shall_v our_o vile_a body_n be_v make_v glorious_a like_o his_o glorious_a body_n and_o shall_v not_o our_o vile_a and_o corrupt_a soul_n be_v also_o make_v glorious_a like_o his_o soul_n this_o be_v excellent_o illustrate_v 2_o co._n 3.18_o where_o we_o be_v say_v te_fw-la be_v transform_v from_o glory_n to_o glory_n that_o be_v from_o grace_n grace_n be_v glory_n so_o much_o godliness_n so_o much_o glory_n thou_o have_v and_o because_o it_o be_v not_o perfect_a therefore_o we_o proceed_v from_o glory_n to_o glory_n and_o how_o be_v this_o do_v by_o the_o gospel_n for_o we_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v thereby_o change_v thus_o 2_o cor._n 4.6_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o whereas_o god_n be_v in_o his_o own_o nature_n invisible_a and_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o conceive_v of_o he_o aright_o in_o jesus_n christ_n we_o see_v the_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n so_o that_o we_o become_v glorious_a in_o grace_n by_o faith_n look_v on_o god_n in_o christ_n this_o make_v heavenly_a this_o change_v and_o alter_v the_o heart_n that_o as_o moses_n by_o commune_v with_o god_n do_v obtain_v external_a glory_n which_o be_v so_o dazzle_v that_o the_o israelite_n can_v not_o behold_v it_o so_o the_o people_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n behold_v god_n in_o christ_n be_v thereby_o enliven_v and_o make_v more_o heavenly_a every_o day_n thus_o we_o see_v what_o those_o effect_n of_o glory_n be_v which_o christ_n give_v of_o that_o treasury_n of_o glory_n to_o we_o in_o the_o three_o general_a place_n consider_v that_o none_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o glory_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o union_n with_o he_o he_o now_o this_o union_n be_v twofold_a either_o mere_o external_a in_o the_o outward_a ordinance_n in_o which_o sense_n our_o saviour_n joh._n 15._o suppose_v a_o branch_n may_v be_v in_o he_o and_o yet_o not_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o union_n we_o may_v obtain_v many_o glorious_a gift_n and_o common_a grace_n from_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o we_o may_v have_v much_o spiritual_a glory_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o other_o or_o else_o there_o be_v a_o internal_a and_o invisible_a union_n and_o by_o this_o only_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n glory_n therefore_o none_o may_v be_v content_v in_o any_o outside_n of_o religion_n let_v thy_o duty_n be_v never_o so_o ravish_v and_o affectionate_a yet_o not_o these_o but_o faith_n in_o the_o olive_n tree_n be_v that_o which_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o this_o fatness_n so_o that_o the_o union_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o believer_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o glory_n for_o as_o a_o branch_n separate_v from_o the_o vine_n or_o a_o member_n from_o the_o body_n do_v not_o partake_v of_o any_o vital_a act_n and_o nourishment_n so_o neither_o do_v that_o soul_n which_o be_v disjoin_v from_o christ_n if_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n have_v not_o immediate_a dependence_n and_o emanation_n from_o the_o sun_n they_o can_v not_o have_v such_o lustre_n and_o glory_n so_o neither_o be_v not_o believer_n join_v to_o christ_n and_o make_v one_o with_o he_o they_o can_v not_o put_v forth_o such_o glorious_a act_n of_o grace_n as_o they_o do_v for_o if_o power_n to_o work_v miracle_n and_o transcend_v nature_n be_v call_v a_o glory_n how_o much_o more_o to_o perform_v the_o act_n of_o grace_n which_o do_v also_o surpass_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v a_o glorious_a thing_n to_o believe_v to_o be_v patient_a to_o be_v heavenly-minded_n to_o be_v zealous_a for_o god_n in_o these_o action_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v also_o the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n do_v reside_v upon_o we_o 4._o as_o union_n with_o christ_n make_v we_o partaker_n of_o glory_n so_o the_o foundation_n and_o original_a of_o this_o be_v because_o christ_n be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n and_o one_o with_o we_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n so_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o receive_v glory_n from_o the_o father_n which_o otherwise_o will_v be_v incommunicable_a to_o sinner_n and_o do_v convey_v it_o to_o such_o as_o be_v his_o member_n so_o that_o still_o our_o eye_n be_v to_o he_o fasten_v on_o christ_n as_o a_o mediator_n for_o none_o can_v or_o may_v approach_v to_o god_n in_o his_o own_o ablolute_a nature_n but_o as_o those_o who_o can_v look_v upon_o the_o sun_n behold_v it_o in_o a_o basin_n of_o water_n where_o the_o reflection_n be_v thus_o we_o who_o can_v not_o draw_v nigh_o to_o that_o infinite_a wise_a and_o pure_a god_n have_v a_o mediator_n that_o both_o partake_v of_o god_n nature_n and_o man_n thereby_o be_v afford_v a_o admirable_a passage_n of_o conveyance_n of_o glory_n from_o the_o father_n through_o christ_n to_o we_o as_o the_o light_n be_v convey_v from_o the_o sun_n through_o the_o glass_n into_o the_o house_n use_v to_o make_v we_o admire_v the_o dignity_n and_o excellent_a condition_n of_o a_o christian_a unite_v to_o christ_n for_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n redound_v and_o diffuse_v itself_o to_o they_o whatsoever_o privilege_n or_o glory_n christ_n have_v it_o be_v proportionable_o communicate_v to_o thou_o therefore_o lift_v up_o thy_o head_n by_o faith_n and_o live_v joyful_o in_o the_o meditation_n of_o this_o do_v not_o the_o woman_n though_o contemptible_a when_o marry_v to_o a_o honourable_a person_n forget_v her_o father_n cottage_n and_o rag_n and_o say_v now_o she_o shall_v have_v the_o riches_n the_o glory_n the_o honour_n the_o state_n that_o her_o husband_n have_v since_o thy_o soul_n have_v be_v unite_v to_o christ_n all_o thy_o old_a poor_a despicable_a thing_n be_v lay_v aside_o true_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o a_o godly_a man_n discouragement_n and_o perplexity_n arise_v for_o want_v of_o faith_n herein_o sermon_n cxxiii_o practical_a conclusion_n from_o the_o foregoing_a doctrine_n john_n 17.22_o and_o the_o glory_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o i_o have_v give_v they_o etc._n etc._n have_v clear_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o text_n and_o show_v what_o that_o glory_n be_v which_o christ_n give_v we_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o make_v some_o corollary_n or_o practical_a conclusion_n from_o this_o doctrine_n glory_n and_o hence_o therefore_o in_o the_o first_o place_n this_o conclusion_n be_v to_o be_v assert_v that_o no_o man_n till_o he_o be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n have_v any_o true_a and_o solid_a glory_n for_o if_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v in_o christ_n the_o fountain_n as_o the_o sunne-beam_n be_v in_o the_o sun_n then_o till_o partaker_n of_o christ_n we_o do_v not_o receive_v any_o of_o his_o glory_n and_o this_o truth_n may_v quell_v the_o vain_a brag_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o boast_n of_o carnal_a man_n some_o account_n riches_n their_o glory_n their_o birth_n their_o glory_n outward_a honour_n their_o glory_n but_o these_o be_v not_o worthy_a the_o name_n of_o glory_n christ_n come_v not_o into_o the_o world_n to_o give_v man_n riches_n honour_n greatness_n but_o a_o spiritual_a glory_n the_o hebrew_a word_n for_o glory_n signify_v a_o weight_n and_o the_o apostle_n allude_v to_o this_o when_o 2_o cor._n 4.17_o he_o call_v the_o happiness_n in_o heaven_n a_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n let_v therefore_o a_o man_n be_v never_o so_o much_o exalt_v in_o this_o world_n yet_o if_o not_o give_v to_o christ_n he_o do_v not_o partake_v of_o christ_n glory_n this_o earthly_a glory_n be_v no_o more_o true_a glory_n than_o a_o glow-worm_n be_v the_o sun_n the_o scripture_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o mere_a fancy_n that_o present_o pass_v away_o all_o humane_a glory_n be_v but_o like_o jonahs_n gourd_n that_o be_v present_o consume_v or_o like_o herod_n act._n 12.21_o who_o be_v array_v in_o royal_a apparel_n and_o blasphemous_a acclamation_n make_v to_o he_o he_o be_v immediate_o eat_v up_o with_o worm_n be_v not_o then_o any_o long_o like_o child_n that_o account_v a_o toy_n a_o glorious_a thing_n thou_o be_v no_o wise_a when_o riches_n greatness_n beauty_n etc._n etc._n be_v account_v matter_n of_o glory_n a_o obedient_a ear_n to_o god_n word_n be_v more_o glorious_a than_o a_o ear_n full_a of_o jewel_n interest_n in_o christ_n be_v great_a glory_n than_o all_o that_o of_o the_o world_n which_o our_o saviour_n be_v tempt_v with_o yet_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v more_o apt_a to_o ensnare_v our_o heart_n than_o this_o
receive_v into_o his_o presence_n but_o it_o be_v for_o our_o good_a sole_o and_o certain_o if_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n pronounce_v solomon_n servant_n happy_a because_o they_o be_v always_o in_o his_o presence_n how_o unspeakable_a shall_v the_o happiness_n of_o all_o believer_n be_v who_o shall_v constant_o behold_v and_o enjoy_v christ_n glory_n glory_n but_o let_v we_o consider_v more_o large_o what_o be_v only_o hint_v before_o viz._n how_o much_o be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o expression_n of_o behold_v christ_n glory_n and_o first_o there_o be_v the_o immediate_a see_v and_o look_v upon_o all_o that_o majesty_n and_o glory_n which_o god_n and_o christ_n have_v this_o be_v often_o call_v by_o divine_n beatisical_a vision_n the_o sight_n of_o god_n which_o make_v immediate_o happy_a now_o because_o god_n be_v a_o infinite_a and_o spiritual_a invisible_a object_n it_o be_v dispute_v whether_o we_o shall_v behold_v god_n by_o our_o bodily_a eye_n that_o with_o our_o understanding_n which_o be_v the_o spiritual_a eye_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o shall_v behold_v he_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o and_o clear_a by_o scripture_n for_o than_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n that_o be_v perfect_o not_o as_o in_o this_o world_n and_o as_o for_o the_o behold_n of_o god_n as_o a_o spirit_n with_o our_o bodily_a eye_n there_o be_v divine_n that_o affirm_v it_o for_o although_o say_v they_o it_o be_v natural_o impossible_a for_o a_o bodily_a eye_n to_o see_v a_o spirit_n yet_o than_o god_n will_v in_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n lift_v up_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n above_o that_o which_o natural_o it_o can_v do_v even_o as_o then_o god_n will_v make_v it_o a_o body_n without_o passion_n or_o heaviness_n and_o as_o they_o say_v the_o torment_n in_o hell_n and_o the_o flame_n of_o fire_n there_o do_v by_o god_n power_n work_n upon_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n though_o spirit_n in_o hell_n but_o it_o may_v be_v a_o curiosity_n to_o determine_v this_o therefore_o though_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o our_o bodily_a eye_n shall_v direct_o behold_v the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n yet_o consequential_o we_o shall_v for_o we_o shall_v with_o our_o bodily_a eye_n behold_v christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o body_n which_o he_o have_v now_o in_o heaven_n so_o that_o the_o glory_n which_o christ_n as_o mediator_n have_v in_o heaven_n be_v external_o visible_a and_o to_o be_v behold_v by_o the_o bodily_a eye_n of_o a_o glorify_a saint_n so_o that_o although_o god_n be_v a_o light_n that_o no_o man_n can_v approach_v unto_o yet_o in_o and_o through_o christ_n we_o may_v draw_v nigh_o unto_o this_o light_n now_o this_o happiness_n of_o the_o soul_n know_v and_o the_o body_n see_v of_o god_n and_o christ_n in_o heaven_n must_v be_v unspeakable_a for_o there_o be_v a_o excellent_a consonancy_n and_o conveniency_n between_o the_o faculty_n and_o the_o object_n how_o far_o do_v man_n go_v to_o see_v object_n of_o worldly_a glory_n it_o be_v augustine_n wish_n that_o he_o may_v have_v see_v rome_n in_o her_o temporal_a glory_n but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o see_v christ_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n on_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n 2._o all_o our_o happiness_n do_v not_o lie_v in_o the_o mere_a behold_v and_o see_v of_o god_n but_o in_o the_o enjoy_n of_o he_o as_o our_o happiness_n and_o our_o good_a therefore_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v coheir_n with_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v glorify_v with_o he_o yea_o in_o the_o rev._n 3.21_o we_o be_v say_v to_o sit_v on_o the_o same_o throne_n with_o christ_n himself_o not_o but_o that_o christ_n have_v a_o prerogative_n in_o his_o glory_n and_o his_o glory_n be_v incommunicable_a yet_o in_o some_o proportion_n and_o according_a to_o our_o capacity_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o glory_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o take_v see_v for_o enjoy_v here_o and_o indeed_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o the_o immediate_a behold_v of_o christ_n shall_v make_v man_n happy_a for_o he_o be_v a_o object_n fill_v with_o all_o sufficiency_n and_o perfection_n able_a to_o satiate_v and_o replenish_v the_o appetite_n of_o the_o soul_n even_o to_o the_o very_a utmost_a oh_o therefore_o how_o easy_o shall_v we_o mortify_v our_o heart_n as_o to_o earthly_a and_o worldly_a glory_n who_o will_v lose_v this_o heavenly_a glory_n to_o obtain_v that_o let_v the_o devil_n show_v thou_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o world_n but_o know_v christ_n in_o his_o word_n show_v thou_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n and_o will_v thou_o fall_v down_o to_o worship_v the_o devil_n rather_o than_o christ_n so_o that_o we_o do_v not_o only_o behold_v and_o see_v christ_n glory_n without_o some_o enjoyment_n as_o moses_n do_v see_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n but_o be_v not_o admit_v into_o it_o but_o we_o see_v the_o expression_n be_v come_v thou_o faithful_a servant_n enter_v into_o thy_o master_n joy_n mat._n 25.23_o not_o only_o behold_v it_o but_o enter_v into_o it_o oh_o that_o our_o heart_n be_v more_o affect_v in_o this_o 3._o from_o the_o see_n and_o enjoy_n of_o christ_n there_o do_v arise_v in_o the_o will_v infinite_a complacency_n joy_n and_o delight_n it_o be_v dispute_v wherhe_a happiness_n be_v more_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n or_o the_o will_n and_o some_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v principal_o in_o the_o will_n because_o that_o be_v a_o active_a appetite_n and_o predominant_a in_o a_o man_n indeed_o the_o whole_a of_o a_o man_n now_o in_o behold_v of_o god_n the_o whole_a soul_n must_v needs_o be_v swallow_v up_o for_o god_n be_v a_o object_n infinite_o satisfy_v the_o knowledge_n and_o also_o replenish_n the_o will_n so_o that_o nothing_o but_o god_n can_v satisfy_v the_o soul_n and_o this_o happiness_n be_v the_o more_o increase_v because_o god_n will_v then_o widen_v and_o enlarge_v the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o know_v more_o to_o love_v and_o delight_v more_o than_o they_o can_v do_v in_o this_o life_n therefore_o our_o joy_n here_o be_v but_o a_o drop_n to_o this_o ocean_n as_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n so_o we_o rejoice_v and_o delight_v but_o in_o part_n hence_o it_o be_v if_o god_n shall_v communicate_v himself_o to_o we_o in_o this_o life_n as_o he_o will_v do_v in_o heaven_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v no_o more_o than_o the_o eye_n can_v endure_v the_o dazzle_a beam_n of_o the_o sun_n it_o will_v be_v true_a that_o none_o can_v see_v god_n in_o this_o sense_n and_o live_v so_o that_o in_o heaven_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n will_v be_v enlarge_v to_o receive_v more_o of_o god_n than_o they_o can_v do_v in_o this_o life_n 4._o from_o this_o joy_n and_o delight_n in_o behold_v christ_n glory_n their_o mouth_n will_v be_v fill_v with_o all_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n we_o read_v of_o angel_n and_o saint_n continual_o praise_v of_o god_n in_o heaven_n so_o that_o whereas_o many_o duty_n will_v cease_v in_o heaven_n this_o of_o thanksgiving_n will_v abide_v for_o ever_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o the_o duty_n of_o humiliation_n and_o mourning_n the_o act_n of_o patience_n and_o justify_v faith_n will_v cease_v in_o heaven_n but_o the_o duty_n of_o praise_v and_o glorify_v god_n will_v continue_v to_o all_o eternity_n and_o no_o wonder_n if_o praise_n be_v our_o only_a work_n there_o for_o if_o upon_o some_o temporal_a deliverance_n and_o particular_a eminent_a mercy_n the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v solemn_o break_v forth_o into_o all_o praise_n of_o he_o how_o much_o more_o in_o heaven_n when_o there_o be_v such_o a_o universal_a deliverance_n from_o all_o enemy_n that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o more_o tear_n or_o fear_n there_o will_v be_v no_o more_o matter_n of_o complaint_n either_o from_o within_o or_o without_o oh_o then_o that_o bless_a time_n which_o believer_n shall_v have_v in_o heaven_n to_o all_o eternity_n nothing_o to_o do_v but_o with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n to_o sing_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o that_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o oh_o belove_a how_o shall_v this_o make_v the_o godly_a long_o for_o and_o desire_v that_o glory_n more_o here_o they_o be_v in_o a_o valley_n of_o tear_n here_o they_o be_v sigh_v groan_a exercise_v with_o one_o care_n one_o fear_n after_o another_o thus_o we_o be_v grovel_v upon_o the_o ground_n while_o they_o in_o heaven_n be_v full_a of_o joy_n and_o delight_n this_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o be_v wean_v from_o these_o thing_n 5._o to_o the_o perform_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n there_o be_v require_v a_o perfect_a sanctification_n of_o all_o the_o part_n and_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o also_o a_o full_a
complete_a perfection_n of_o a_o christian_a who_o be_v make_v righteousness_n wisdom_n and_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o character_n of_o those_o that_o be_v spiritual_a they_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n jesus_n phil._n 3.3_o last_o we_o glorify_v christ_n real_o in_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n when_o we_o walk_v as_o member_n suitable_o to_o the_o head_n when_o we_o order_v our_o conversation_n answerable_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o how_o often_o do_v wicked_a man_n reproach_n and_o dishonour_n christ_n by_o their_o ungodly_a life_n as_o if_o christ_n teach_v they_o no_o better_o or_o as_o if_o christ_n die_v not_o to_o deliver_v we_o from_o all_o ungodly_a and_o sinful_a lust_n therefore_o on_o the_o other_o side_n than_o we_o honour_v christ_n when_o we_o be_v holy_a as_o he_o be_v zealous_a as_o he_o be_v humble_a and_o meek_a as_o he_o be_v as_o paul_n say_v he_o carry_v the_o mark_n of_o christ_n upon_o his_o body_n so_o do_v thou_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n upon_o thy_o soul_n we_o come_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o a_o brief_a description_n of_o the_o subject_n describe_v those_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o now_o this_o be_v the_o opposite_a description_n to_o such_o who_o be_v of_o the_o world_n by_o give_v unto_o christ_n some_o understand_v by_o a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o effect_n for_o the_o cause_n god_n decree_n to_o give_v as_o 2_o tim._n 1.9_o the_o grace_n give_v we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v that_o be_v decree_v to_o be_v give_v to_o we_o so_o some_o expound_v the_o foregoing_a place_n the_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o that_o be_v which_o thou_o have_v decree_v to_o give_v even_o as_o in_o this_o chapter_n he_o say_v i_o come_v to_o thou_o i_o sanctify_v myself_o and_o as_o john_n 6.33_o every_o one_o that_o my_o father_n give_v shall_v come_v to_o i_o where_o by_o give_v must_v be_v understand_v a_o decree_n to_o give_v for_o actual_a give_v be_v the_o very_a come_n itself_o unto_o christ_n though_o this_o be_v true_a yet_o we_o must_v add_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o who_o be_v to_o believe_v so_o it_o be_v a_o decree_n of_o give_v but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o who_o do_v then_o believe_v it_o be_v a_o actual_a give_v now_o whereas_o we_o see_v the_o original_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o grace_n former_o pray_v for_o and_o now_o all_o glory_n here_o be_v because_o some_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o father_n we_o may_v observe_v god_n that_o it_o be_v no_o freewill_n or_o preparatory_a work_n in_o man_n that_o begin_v either_o his_o grace_n or_o glory_n but_o the_o sole_a gift_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v but_o touch_v at_o this_o because_o handle_v before_o only_o as_o our_o saviour_n think_v fit_a to_o use_v this_o description_n of_o believer_n so_o often_o in_o one_o chapter_n so_o it_o shall_v also_o inform_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n which_o ought_v constant_o to_o reign_v in_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o do_v not_o prevent_v god_n but_o god_n grace_n do_v prevent_v we_o that_o we_o do_v not_o choose_v he_o but_o he_o choose_v we_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o violent_a wrest_n of_o the_o word_n by_o arminian_n when_o they_o will_v have_v this_o give_v of_o some_o to_o the_o father_n to_o be_v understand_v for_o the_o consequent_a man_n obey_a and_o receive_v of_o the_o grace_n offer_v and_o so_o we_o give_v ourselves_o to_o christ_n and_o be_v not_o give_v by_o the_o father_n that_o the_o initial_o of_o all_o good_a be_v from_o grace_n only_o and_o not_o of_o we_o be_v abundant_o convince_v by_o that_o wretched_a sinful_a and_o woeful_a pollution_n that_o we_o be_v all_o bear_v in_o like_o that_o miserable_a infant_n speak_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n chap._n 16._o i_o shall_v not_o doctrinal_o enlarge_v this_o only_o let_v the_o use_v be_v 1._o admonition_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o all_o those_o proud_a and_o self-advancing_a doctrine_n that_o magnify_v the_o power_n of_o nature_n that_o think_v not_o grace_v absolute_o necessary_a that_o if_o it_o be_v require_v it_o be_v only_a ad_fw-la facilius_fw-la operandum_fw-la or_o that_o grace_n do_v only_o excite_v and_o stir_v up_o the_o natural_a ability_n within_o we_o oh_o take_v heed_n of_o swallow_v down_o this_o deadly_a poison_n use_v 2._o of_o exhortation_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n with_o all_o humility_n and_o astonishment_n to_o admire_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n that_o mollify_v thou_o that_o prepare_v thou_o that_o begin_v first_o upon_o thou_o alas_o thou_o be_v wallow_v in_o thy_o blood_n thou_o be_v hot_o pursue_v thy_o sin_n thou_o do_v violent_o refuse_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n till_o at_o last_o he_o open_v thy_o heart_n and_o save_v thou_o against_o thy_o will_n make_v thou_o of_o unwilling_a willing_a sermon_n cxxxviii_o of_o god_n love_n to_o christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o in_o he_o to_o all_o believer_n from_o all_o eternity_n john_n 17._o â—4_n for_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n this_o last_o clause_n be_v bring_v in_o as_o a_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o some_o make_v it_o a_o reason_n of_o christ_n petition_n why_o the_o father_n shall_v hear_v he_o viz._n because_o he_o always_o love_v he_o and_o so_o nothing_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o he_o other_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o gift_n of_o glory_n mention_v immediate_o the_o father_n give_v christ_n glory_n because_o he_o love_v he_o from_o eternity_n but_o these_o do_v not_o oppose_v but_o may_v include_v one_o another_o the_o only_a doubt_n be_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o love_n christ_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n many_o understand_v it_o of_o christ_n as_o the_o natural_a and_o only_a son_n of_o god_n that_o as_o he_o have_v always_o the_o same_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n so_o likewise_o he_o be_v always_o love_v of_o he_o and_o from_o hence_o they_o prove_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n but_o calvin_n and_o other_o expound_v it_o of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n that_o the_o father_n do_v love_v he_o from_o the_o beginning_n in_o appoint_v of_o he_o to_o be_v a_o mediator_n and_o prepare_v he_o thereunto_o now_o this_o seem_v the_o more_o genuine_a interpretation_n and_o do_v not_o exclude_v but_o include_v the_o former_a also_o so_o that_o by_o direct_a consequence_n the_o eternal_a godhead_n of_o christ_n be_v assert_v indeed_n piscator_fw-la refer_v those_o word_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o have_v give_v as_o v_o 5._o imply_v but_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o make_v such_o a_o trajection_n the_o sum_n be_v that_o christ_n as_o mediator_n do_v refer_v all_o the_o glory_n and_o honour_n he_o have_v to_o the_o father_n love_n now_o you_o must_v know_v that_o when_o the_o father_n love_v he_o as_o mediator_n it_o be_v not_o absolute_o terminate_v upon_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o believer_n in_o he_o and_o therefore_o this_o love_a of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v extend_v unto_o all_o believer_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o they_o because_o of_o christ_n eph._n 1.4_o where_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v choose_v in_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n before_o he_o in_o love_n where_o that_o love_n be_v refer_v to_o god_n predestinate_v and_o elect_v of_o we_o by_o some_o interpreter_n so_o that_o from_o the_o word_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o god_n the_o father_n love_v christ_n as_o mediator_n eternity_n and_o thereby_o all_o believer_n in_o he_o from_o eternity_n this_o truth_n deserve_v explication_n and_o application_n and_o 1._o let_v we_o consider_v wherein_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v show_v to_o châ—ist_v as_o mediator_n as_o that_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o design_v of_o he_o to_o it_o and_o approbation_n or_o complacency_n in_o he_o while_o discharge_v of_o it_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o prepare_v he_o thereunto_o be_v see_v in_o these_o thing_n 1._o in_o appoint_v and_o ordain_v the_o second_o person_n as_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o for_o herein_o do_v the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n because_o when_o mankind_n be_v lose_v and_o justice_n can_v no_o way_n be_v satisfy_v by_o any_o mere_a creature_n that_o in_o this_o exigency_n christ_n shall_v offer_v himself_o and_o so_o ready_o profess_v behold_v i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o lord_n thus_o when_o he_o former_o have_v say_v i_o sanctify_v
all_o majesty_n and_o divine_a honour_n be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o humiliation_n and_o he_o be_v in_o a_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n even_o then_o when_o he_o be_v equal_a to_o god_n and_o as_o david_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o actual_a possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n do_v come_v to_o it_o by_o degree_n first_o at_o hebron_n in_o sâ—me_a part_n and_o then_o afterward_o in_o jerusalem_n over_o all_o israel_n thus_o the_o lord_n christ_n while_n on_o earth_n have_v several_a discovery_n of_o his_o divine_a glory_n and_o honour_n but_o the_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o it_o be_v upon_o his_o ascension_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o here_o he_o speak_v he_o be_v love_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n because_o the_o father_n have_v appoint_v this_o glory_n to_o he_o from_o all_o eternity_n thus_o we_o have_v handle_v this_o love_n as_o it_o relate_v to_o christ_n but_o you_o must_v know_v that_o it_o do_v not_o concern_v he_o only_o but_o it_o belong_v also_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n so_o that_o herein_o be_v involve_v our_o great_a consolation_n for_o there_o be_v these_o particular_n contain_v in_o it_o 1._o that_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v comprehend_v in_o one_o act_n as_o it_o be_v of_o god_n love_n and_o his_o election_n so_o that_o although_o we_o may_v and_o must_v conceive_v a_o priority_n and_o posteriority_n in_o signo_fw-la rationis_fw-la as_o they_o say_v yet_o in_o naturâ_fw-la they_o be_v together_o for_o see_v that_o the_o father_n do_v predestine_v he_o to_o be_v head_n of_o his_o church_n and_o so_o do_v love_v he_o as_o head_n of_o his_o church_n it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n also_o which_o be_v member_n to_o christ_n their_o head_n must_v be_v include_v in_o that_o election_n for_o the_o head_n and_o the_o body_n can_v be_v sever_v now_o do_v not_o this_o wonderful_o make_v for_o the_o glory_n and_o comfort_n of_o god_n people_n that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n christ_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v a_o mediator_n they_o also_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v save_v by_o he_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o be_v make_v the_o head_n they_o be_v make_v the_o body_n in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v that_o christ_n and_o believer_n be_v say_v to_o make_v up_o one_o mystical_a person_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n what_o christ_n have_v and_o do_v be_v communicate_v unto_o we_o 2._o here_o follow_v the_o eternity_n of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o for_o see_v that_o christ_n be_v love_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n so_o also_o must_v we_o for_o we_o be_v choose_v in_o he_o eph._n 1.4_o from_o all_o eternity_n so_o that_o although_o the_o effect_n of_o god_n love_n be_v vouchsafe_v to_o we_o in_o time_n yet_o the_o purpose_n to_o do_v this_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n oh_o then_o the_o overflow_a love_n of_o god_n to_o a_o believer_n how_o shall_v this_o melt_v thy_o heart_n and_o be_v like_o fire_n in_o thy_o bowel_n when_o thou_o have_v no_o thought_n of_o thyself_o when_o no_o friend_n can_v speak_v a_o word_n for_o thou_o yet_o even_o then_o god_n have_v thought_n of_o mercy_n towards_o thou_o 3._o here_o be_v the_o perpetuity_n and_o immutability_n of_o the_o father_n love_n to_o thou_o for_o he_o can_v repent_v in_o his_o love_n as_o man_n may_v they_o sometime_o love_v those_o who_o prove_v otherwise_o then_o they_o expect_v they_o never_o think_v such_o will_v prove_v so_o forgetful_a and_o therefore_o repent_v of_o all_o the_o kindness_n that_o ever_o they_o show_v they_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o god_n for_o he_o foreknow_v all_o that_o ever_o we_o will_v do_v he_o know_v our_o sin_n our_o unkindness_n our_o rebellion_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o intend_a love_n to_o we_o so_o that_o god_n can_v say_v these_o man_n be_v great_a sinner_n prove_v more_o unkind_a to_o i_o then_o ever_o i_o think_v they_o will_v have_v no_o the_o only_a wise_a god_n can_v be_v subject_a to_o such_o error_n beside_o man_n may_v love_v those_o where_o they_o repent_v afterward_o because_o they_o can_v make_v they_o good_a who_o they_o love_v the_o more_o they_o love_v it_o may_v be_v the_o person_n love_v do_v become_v the_o worse_a by_o it_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o god_n who_o he_o love_v he_o make_v holy_a this_o be_v one_o great_a effect_n of_o his_o love_n to_o put_v his_o image_n into_o they_o to_o make_v they_o walk_v in_o fear_n of_o he_o all_o the_o day_n long_o thus_o god_n will_v immutable_o love_v because_o he_o will_v always_o keep_v up_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o where_o he_o have_v begin_v it_o furthermore_o this_o love_n be_v perpetual_a because_o in_o christ_n we_o be_v now_o join_v to_o he_o by_o a_o union_n that_o can_v never_o be_v dissolve_v when_o christ_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o head_n than_o we_o shall_v cease_v to_o be_v his_o body_n so_o that_o the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v build_v on_o this_o rock_n they_o be_v elect_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v in_o time_n unite_v to_o he_o and_o therefore_o shall_v never_o be_v cast_v off_o no_o more_o than_o the_o father_n will_v cease_v to_o love_n christ_n as_o a_o head_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o part_n speak_v to_o before_o use_v do_v the_o father_n thus_o love_v christ_n then_o what_o strong_a argument_n have_v we_o to_o believe_v and_o be_v confident_a in_o all_o those_o petition_n which_o be_v put_v up_o in_o christ_n name_n have_v christ_n pray_v for_o thy_o sanctification_n for_o thy_o preservation_n that_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o world_n may_v not_o infect_v thou_o know_v christ_n be_v so_o love_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v deny_v he_o what_o if_o the_o father_n love_v not_o thou_o for_o thy_o own_o sake_n what_o if_o he_o see_v no_o loveliness_n in_o thou_o yet_o in_o christ_n he_o see_v enough_o certain_o as_o the_o father_n do_v only_o look_v upon_o we_o in_o christ_n so_o shall_v we_o also_o look_v upon_o ourselves_o as_o in_o he_o use_v 2._o be_v the_o godly_a also_o comprehend_v in_o the_o same_o love_n wherein_o christ_n be_v then_o what_o matter_n of_o joy_n have_v they_o under_o all_o discouragement_n under_o all_o the_o hatred_n and_o cruel_a opposition_n they_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o world_n what_o though_o the_o world_n hate_v thou_o though_o thou_o have_v no_o love_n from_o all_o thy_o natural_a friend_n ever_o since_o thou_o begin_v to_o love_n god_n oh_o possess_v thy_o soul_n with_o this_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o this_o answer_v all_o thing_n sermon_n cxxxix_o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n as_o a_o judge_n in_o his_o administration_n to_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n and_o as_o a_o father_n unto_o his_o own_o people_n john_n 17.25_o o_o righteous_a father_n the_o world_n have_v not_o know_v thou_o etc._n etc._n some_o have_v think_v that_o our_o saviour_n have_v finish_v his_o prayer_n for_o all_o sort_n of_o believer_n he_o do_v now_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n that_o have_v reveal_v himself_o to_o they_o and_o not_o unto_o the_o wicked_a world_n and_o therefore_o they_o compare_v it_o with_o that_o place_n of_o luke_n 10.21_o but_o the_o general_a torrent_n of_o interpreter_n upon_o more_o probable_a ground_n do_v conceive_v this_o to_o be_v a_o continuation_n still_o of_o the_o former_a prayer_n for_o the_o eternal_a glory_n of_o all_o believer_n indeed_o piscator_fw-la think_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v in_o this_o close_a return_v again_o to_o the_o apostle_n only_o but_o the_o argument_n our_o saviour_n use_v be_v general_a and_o do_v relate_v to_o all_o believer_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o limit_v this_o comfortable_a passage_n to_o some_o eminent_a believer_n only_o the_o matter_n you_o hear_v pray_v for_o all_o believer_n be_v their_o eternal_a happiness_n express_v in_o those_o word_n to_o behold_v the_o glory_n which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o with_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o because_o the_o father_n have_v love_v he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o although_o christ_n as_o god_n have_v right_a to_o glory_v always_o yet_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n after_o a_o infirm_a and_o passable_a manner_n the_o glory_n thereof_o be_v eclipse_v which_o the_o ancient_n do_v well_o express_v by_o a_o candle_n or_o lamp_n in_o a_o lantern_n that_o will_v indeed_o give_v great_a light_n but_o the_o lantern_n be_v compass_v about_o with_o clay_n hinder_v the_o emission_n of_o that_o light_n till_o it_o be_v remove_v and_o thus_o till_o all_o those_o humane_a infirmity_n be_v take_v away_o which_o christ_n subject_v himself_o to_o while_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o he_o rise_v again_o those_o glorious_a beam_n of_o his_o divinity_n can_v not_o send_v forth_o themselves_o this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o matter_n
p_o 532._o l._n 35._o r._n antequam_fw-la p_o 543._o l._n 32._o add_v of_o they_o p._n 554._o l._n 30._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p_o 579._o l._n 35._o r._n sapiens_fw-la p._n 581._o l._n 19_o r._n room_n p._n 590._o l._n 14._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 600._o l_o 40._o r._n abailardus_n l._n 53._o r._n noveris_fw-la p._n 615._o l._n 21._o r._n darkness_n p._n 617._o l._n 20_o r._n diligent_a p._n 64â—_n l._n 23._o r._n be_v love_v p_o 644._o l._n 17_o deal_n day_n of_o his_o suffering_n p_o 646._o l._n 39_o r_o when_o p._n 670._o l._n 19_o add_v nature_n p._n 682._o l._n 17._o r._n shine_v l._n 30._o r._n they_o p._n 688._o l._n 5._o r._n obadiah_n p._n 690._o l._n 53._o r._n ancient_a p._n 690._o l._n 53._o deal_n we_o be_v the_o content_n serm._n i._n john_n 17.1_o these_o word_n speak_v jesus_n and_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n and_o say_v father_n the_o hour_n be_v come_v glorify_v thy_o son_n that_o thy_o son_n also_o may_v glorify_v thou_o the_o necessity_n of_o add_v prayer_n to_o preach_v for_o its_o good_a effect_n show_v also_o what_o kind_n of_o cause_n the_o word_n be_v of_o conversion_n and_o what_o be_v the_o requisite_n of_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a prayer_n serm._n ii_o the_o transcendent_a excellency_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n prayer_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o nature_n thereof_o as_o be_v mediatory_a his_o person_n and_o relation_n etc._n etc._n hold_v forth_o as_o a_o ground_n of_o unspeakable_a comfort_n to_o believer_n serm._n iii_o show_n how_o prevalent_a the_o prayer_n be_v that_o be_v pour_v out_o to_o god_n as_o a_o father_n and_o what_o disposition_n and_o frame_n of_o heart_n this_o compellation_n father_n may_v breed_v in_o every_o one_o that_o do_v fervent_o pray_v to_o god_n serm._n iu._n of_o god_n appoint_v a_o hour_n a_o set_a time_n for_o the_o dispense_n his_o mercy_n and_o judgement_n in_o reference_n to_o particular_a person_n and_o his_o church_n and_o church_n enemy_n serm._n v._n of_o the_o nature_n and_o manifestation_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o christ_n pray_v for_o and_o be_v invest_v with_o and_o how_o comfortable_a it_o be_v to_o all_o his_o member_n serm._n vi_o of_o heavenly-mindedness_a show_v that_o we_o shall_v seek_v both_o earthly_a and_o heavenly_a blessing_n chief_o for_o this_o end_n viz._n that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v serm._n vii_o john_n 17.2_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o power_n over_o all_o flesh_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o as_o many_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o the_o text_n vindicate_v from_o arian_n ubiquitarian_n and_o papist_n and_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o christ_n observe_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o terror_n of_o his_o enemy_n serm._n viii_o the_o effect_n and_o appearance_n of_o the_o kingly_a power_n and_o dominion_n of_o christ_n serm._n ix_o christ_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o head_n apply_v to_o the_o terror_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o comfort_n of_o his_o member_n serm._n x._o of_o predestination_n or_o god_n give_v some_o of_o mankind_n to_o christ_n not_o all_o for_o he_o to_o redeem_v and_o what_o unspeakable_a ground_n of_o comfort_n to_o god_n people_n flow_v from_o thence_o serm._n xi_o treat_v of_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o it_o serm._n xii_o a_o consideration_n of_o eternal_a life_n compare_v with_o this_o present_a life_n and_o with_o its_o contrary_a viz._n eternal_a death_n serm._n xiii_o weighty_a consideration_n upon_o eternity_n serm._n fourteen_o john_n 17.3_o and_o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d eternal_a that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o the_o â—ly_o true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v the_o necessity_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n and_o arraignment_n of_o ignorance_n serm._n xv._n more_o reason_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o ignorance_n serm._n xvi_o show_n what_o save_v knowledge_n be_v in_o its_o concomitant_n and_o effect_n serm._n xvii_o of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o one_o true_a god_n and_o the_o contrary_a thereto_o viz._n idolatry_n serm._n xviii_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n as_o well_o as_o of_o god_n the_o father_n serm._n xix_o john_n 17.4_o i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o the_o earth_n i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v show_v how_o a_o godly_a life_n though_o it_o merit_v no_o good_a be_v a_o ground_n of_o comfort_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n serm._n xx._n show_n who_o they_o be_v that_o can_v at_o the_o close_a of_o their_o day_n take_v comfort_n in_o this_o that_o they_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n god_n give_v they_o to_o do_v as_o also_o what_o thing_n if_o not_o avoid_v will_v much_o diminish_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a one_o at_o that_o day_n serm._n xxi_o of_o god_n be_v glorify_v by_o man_n salvation_n christ_n chief_a end_n in_o what_o he_o do_v for_o man_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o bespeak_v both_o our_o imitation_n and_o unspeakable_a consolation_n serm._n xxii_o of_o christ_n finish_v the_o work_n he_o undertake_v with_o the_o end_n and_o property_n of_o it_o and_o the_o great_a comfort_n of_o iâ—_n to_o believer_n serm._n xxiii_o john_n 17.5_o and_o now_o o_o father_n glorify_v thou_o i_o with_o thy_o own_o self_n with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v of_o a_o holy_a work_a life_n the_o excellency_n equity_n and_o necessity_n thereof_o in_o order_n to_o glory_n serm._n xxiv_o of_o vain_a tautology_n in_o prayer_n and_o what_o repetition_n in_o prayer_n be_v such_o and_o what_o not_o show_v also_o what_o thing_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o a_o good_a prayer_n serm._n xxv_o of_o the_o promise_n and_o of_o prayer_n serm._n xxvi_o of_o heavenly_a glory_n as_o oppose_v to_o earthly_a and_o how_o the_o hope_n thereof_o earnest_o seek_v and_o pray_v for_o will_v comfort_v a_o man_n against_o the_o fear_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o trial_n and_o affliction_n serm._n xxvii_o the_o eternal_a deity_n of_o christ_n prove_v and_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o there_o be_v any_o so_o vile_a as_o to_o deny_v it_o show_v also_o what_o sin_n do_v much_o provoke_v god_n to_o give_v man_n up_o to_o such_o blasphemy_n serm._n xxviii_o prove_v that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o from_o eternity_n but_o have_v its_o beginning_n in_o time_n and_o reduce_v that_o consideration_n into_o practice_n serm._n xxix_o john_n 17.6_o i_o have_v manifest_v thy_o name_n unto_o the_o man_n which_o then_o give_v i_o out_o of_o the_o world_n thou_o they_o be_v and_o thou_o give_v they_o i_o and_o they_o have_v keep_v thy_o word_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n its_o excellency_n and_o rarity_n show_v that_o god_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o know_v only_o by_o the_o godly_a and_o wherein_o their_o knowledge_n of_o god_n differ_v from_o the_o knowledge_n that_o other_o have_v of_o he_o serm._n xxx_o the_o great_a end_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o both_o minister_n and_o people_n in_o their_o preach_a and_o hear_v serm._n xxxi_o that_o god_n people_n be_v not_o of_o though_o in_o this_o world_n wherein_o be_v also_o show_v the_o vast_a difference_n between_o they_o and_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n serm._n xxxii_o of_o the_o peculiar_a propriety_n god_n people_n have_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o they_o serm._n xxxiii_o the_o true_o godly_a man_n only_o be_v obedient_a to_o god_n word_n or_o the_o great_a character_n of_o a_o christian_n serm._n xxxiv_o john_n 17.7_o now_o they_o have_v know_v that_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v of_o thou_o of_o growth_n in_o grace_n the_o duty_n necessity_n and_o glory_n of_o it_o serm._n xxxv_o of_o faith_n in_o christ_n the_o mediator_n with_o the_o ingredient_n or_o concomitant_a act_n of_o it_o serm._n xxxvi_o john_n 17.8_o for_o i_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o and_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o and_o have_v know_v sure_o that_o i_o come_v out_o from_o thou_o and_o they_o have_v believe_v that_o thou_o do_v send_v i_o of_o obedience_n to_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n show_v that_o that_o only_o be_v true_o obedience_n and_o the_o property_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n serm._n xxxvii_o show_n that_o god_n people_n be_v ready_a and_o willing_a in_o obedience_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v so_o tend_v to_o rouse_v man_n up_o from_o dulness_n and_o formality_n in_o god_n service_n serm._n xxxviii_o of_o the_o excellency_n and_o necessity_n of_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o a_o mediator_n that_o it_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o well_o as_o obedience_n to_o
than_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o mercy_n the_o night_n be_v not_o so_o long_o as_o the_o day_n isa_n 54.7_o 8._o and_o mat._n 24._o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o calamity_n which_o shall_v fall_v on_o the_o jew_n he_o say_v for_o the_o elect_v sake_n those_o day_n shall_v he_o shorten_v the_o meaning_n be_v that_o whereas_o those_o public_a calamity_n may_v have_v be_v great_o prolong_v if_o we_o regard_v second_o cause_n god_n out_o of_o compassion_n to_o his_o people_n do_v shorten_v they_o second_o be_v they_o the_o hour_n of_o grace_n and_o god_n mercy_n than_o 1._o be_v thankful_a to_o he_o he_o may_v make_v it_o always_o a_o day_n of_o blasphemy_n of_o reproach_n and_o rebuke_v unto_o thou_o but_o he_o cause_v a_o comfortable_a day_n to_o shine_v upon_o thou_o but_o 2._o do_v thou_o improve_v the_o day_n of_o grace_n and_o god_n mercy_n oh_o say_v this_o be_v god_n hour_n this_o be_v my_o hour_n what_o i_o will_v do_v for_o my_o soul_n what_o i_o will_v lay_v up_o for_o eternity_n must_v be_v now_o do_v or_o never_o oh_o remember_v it_o be_v but_o a_o hour_n but_o a_o day_n and_o this_o will_v quick_o pass_v away_o in_o what_o despair_n and_o torment_n will_v many_o wish_v for_o these_o hour_n again_o sermon_n v._o of_o the_o nature_n and_o manifestation_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o christ_n pray_v for_o and_o be_v invest_v with_o and_o how_o comfortable_a it_o be_v to_o all_o his_o member_n joh_n 17.1_o glorify_v thy_o son_n that_o thy_o son_n also_o may_v glorify_v thou_o we_o take_v the_o word_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o order_n the_o two_o former_a argument_n to_o enforce_v christ_n petition_n have_v be_v dispatch_v we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o petition_n itself_o glorify_v thy_o son_n and_o here_o it_o will_v be_v at_o first_o object_v how_o christ_n who_o be_v also_o god_n can_v be_v glorify_v it_o may_v seem_v that_o he_o can_v no_o more_o need_n glory_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o it_o than_o the_o sun_n light_n or_o the_o sea_n water_n glorify_v to_o open_v this_o consider_v first_o that_o to_o glorify_v be_v take_v two_o way_n in_o the_o scripture_n 1_o by_o any_o testimony_n of_o word_n or_o otherwise_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o greatness_n and_o honour_n of_o another_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n only_o be_v we_o say_v to_o glorify_v god_n for_o we_o can_v indeed_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o his_o glory_n he_o be_v essential_o glorious_a though_o there_o bid_v never_o be_v any_o creature_n to_o acknowledge_v it_o only_o we_o manifest_a and_o celebrate_v that_o glory_n which_o god_n have_v before_o thus_o gloria_fw-la be_v say_v to_o be_v clara_fw-la notitia_fw-la 2._o to_o glorify_v be_v by_o real_a exhibition_n and_o vouchsafe_v of_o honour_n and_o glory_n to_o those_o who_o have_v it_o not_o already_o and_o thus_o god_n glorifi_v we_o who_o he_o justify_v he_o glorifi_v rom._n 8._o 1_o joh._n 2._o those_o that_o honour_v i_o viz._n by_o declaration_n or_o manifestation_n god_n will_v honour_v by_o real_a exhibition_n now_o if_o we_o look_v on_o christ_n as_o god_n have_v the_o same_o honour_n with_o he_o then_o when_o he_o pray_v god_n will_v glorify_v he_o it_o must_v be_v only_o in_o manifestation_n that_o whereas_o he_o have_v be_v in_o outward_a appearance_n the_o mean_a of_o man_n now_o god_n will_v manifest_v that_o he_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o may_v say_v christ_n have_v a_o twofold_a glory_n 1._o that_o which_o be_v essential_a and_o eternal_a which_o he_o have_v from_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n for_o be_v god_n he_o can_v not_o real_o be_v divest_v of_o that_o glory_n 2._o there_o be_v his_o mediatory_a glory_n that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o as_o god_n but_o as_o mediator_n this_o god_n bestow_v upon_o he_o after_o he_o have_v be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o humiliation_n for_o after_o all_o that_o debasement_n and_o misery_n he_o willing_o undertake_v god_n do_v exalt_v he_o to_o glory_n and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n yea_o give_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o he_o the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o a_o command_n over_o all_o ordinance_n and_o duty_n therein_o to_o bless_v and_o give_v success_n to_o they_o of_o which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v often_o 3._o it_o have_v be_v great_o dispute_v himself_o whether_o this_o glory_n and_o exaltation_n be_v by_o christ_n true_o merit_v at_o god_n hand_n whether_o from_o his_o suffering_n he_o merit_v at_o god_n hand_n all_o that_o glory_n he_o speak_v of_o all_o confess_v he_o do_v not_o merit_v to_o himself_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n nor_o his_o habitual_a grace_n or_o the_o happiness_n of_o his_o soul_n because_o no_o merit_n can_v precede_v these_o only_o this_o be_v dispute_v whether_o all_o that_o honour_n and_o glory_n which_o accrue_v to_o he_o after_o his_o birth_n and_o before_o and_o after_o his_o death_n he_o do_v true_o merit_v at_o god_n hand_n by_o his_o active_a and_o passive_a obedience_n some_o not_o only_o of_o the_o papist_n but_o of_o the_o orthodox_n as_o zanchy_a contend_v he_o do_v true_o merit_v this_o though_o here_o he_o pray_v for_o it_o other_o as_o resolute_o deny_v it_o because_o christ_n have_v no_o respect_n to_o he_o but_o to_o we_o only_o in_o this_o work_n of_o redemption_n other_o think_v it_o be_v but_o rashness_n and_o curiosity_n to_o busy_v ourselves_o in_o the_o point_n but_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o this_o more_o full_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n and_o shall_v ere_o we_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n more_o particular_o consider_v the_o socinian_n error_n in_o this_o point_n this_o be_v plain_a the_o scripture_n affirm_v god_n have_v appoint_v such_o a_o order_n that_o first_o he_o must_v suffer_v and_o then_o enter_v into_o glory_n as_o phil._n 2.8_o luk_n 24.26_o rom._n 5.9_o here_o be_v a_o order_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v of_o mere_a antecedency_n or_o causality_n and_o merit_n that_o be_v not_o express_o say_v i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v you_o in_o it_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o we_o see_v god_n do_v answer_v this_o petition_n he_o pray_v for_o and_o that_o in_o every_o respect_n to_o the_o high_a degree_n father_n glorify_v thy_o son_n obs_n christ_n that_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a and_o wise_a will_n of_o god_n the_o father_n to_o exalt_v and_o glorify_v christ_n god_n great_a purpose_n from_o all_o eternity_n be_v to_o give_v honour_n and_o glory_n to_o christ_n indeed_o christ_n while_o he_o be_v here_o on_o the_o earth_n have_v some_o beamling_n of_o this_o glory_n some_o irradiation_n now_o and_o then_o joh._n 12.28_o therefore_o the_o father_n tell_v christ_n he_o have_v both_o glorify_v his_o name_n and_o will_v glorify_v it_o god_n purpose_v to_o glorify_v christ_n be_v above_o that_o purpose_n to_o glorify_v man_n for_o they_o be_v but_o member_n and_o he_o be_v the_o head_n yea_o some_o say_v this_o design_n to_o glorify_v christ_n be_v so_o immutable_a and_o absolute_o intend_v by_o god_n that_o though_o man_n have_v not_o fall_v yet_o they_o say_v christ_n will_v have_v be_v incarnate_v and_o exalt_v by_o the_o father_n but_o if_o we_o consult_v with_o scripture_n we_o have_v no_o other_o reason_n there_o assign_v of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o flesh_n but_o of_o save_v sinner_n now_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v that_o while_o we_o preach_v of_o christ_n glory_n member_n this_o be_v nothing_o to_o we_o and_o what_o comfort_n or_o profit_n be_v that_o to_o we_o to_o hear_v that_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o person_n be_v invest_v with_o such_o glory_n you_o must_v know_v that_o this_o redound_v to_o our_o profit_n and_o advantage_n much_o every_o way_n for_o 1._o christ_n glorification_n be_v a_o plain_a demonstration_n of_o his_o conquest_n over_o all_o our_o enemy_n for_o have_v death_n and_o the_o grave_n or_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v prevail_v over_o he_o still_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v glorify_v enemy_n and_o so_o that_o will_v have_v be_v true_a he_o do_v not_o save_v himself_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o save_v other_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o most_o comfortable_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n to_o hear_v that_o christ_n be_v glorify_v for_o this_o proclaim_v to_o all_o that_o no_o enemy_n can_v have_v any_o power_n over_o he_o that_o all_o our_o adversary_n be_v vanquish_v that_o our_o david_n have_v kill_v the_o goliath_n so_o then_o hear_v this_o truth_n with_o comfort_n with_o attention_n it_o concern_v all_o the_o godly_a it_o be_v bless_v news_n to_o hear_v christ_n be_v glorify_v for_o then_o thy_o sin_n thy_o guilt_n thy_o death_n and_o every_o thing_n thou_o fear_v be_v conquer_v if_o any_o of_o
be_v continual_a we_o have_v occasion_n every_o day_n we_o glorify_v he_o 1._o by_o blessing_n and_o praise_v god_n for_o he_o god_n never_o do_v so_o much_o for_o we_o as_o when_o he_o give_v christ_n 2._o we_o glorify_v he_o when_o we_o live_v to_o he_o when_o we_o whole_o set_v up_o christ_n give_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o all_o the_o comfort_n and_o grace_n we_o do_v partake_v of_o 3._o we_o glorify_v he_o when_o we_o can_v part_v with_o and_o leave_v all_o thing_n for_o his_o sake_n when_o we_o can_v say_v all_o thing_n be_v but_o dross_n in_o comparison_n of_o he_o sermon_n vi_o of_o heavenly_a mindedness_n show_v that_o we_o shall_v seek_v both_o earthy_a and_o heavenly_a blessing_n chief_o for_o this_o end_n viz._n that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v joh_n 17.1_o glorify_v thy_o son_n that_o thy_o son_n may_v also_o glorify_v thou_o the_o next_o thing_n in_o order_n be_v the_o last_o argument_n or_o motive_n christ_n use_v in_o this_o prayer_n for_o glory_n and_o that_o be_v the_o end_n and_o motive_n why_o he_o desire_v it_o which_o be_v altogether_o pure_a and_o sincere_a he_o desire_v it_o not_o for_o himself_o or_o in_o reference_n mere_o to_o his_o own_o advantage_n but_o thereby_o to_o glorify_v god_n o_o admirable_a example_n of_o modesty_n and_o humility_n he_o that_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n yet_o as_o mediator_n challenge_v nothing_o for_o himself_o ultimate_o he_o that_o in_o other_o place_n be_v call_v alpha_n and_o omega_n now_o deny_v that_o prerogative_n and_o give_v it_o sole_o to_o god_n his_o father_n so_o true_o do_v he_o say_v nulla_fw-la creatura_fw-la humilior_fw-la deo_fw-la that_o be_v christ_n you_o see_v then_o this_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n make_v himself_o like_o one_o of_o the_o inferior_a star_n borrow_v all_o light_n and_o return_v the_o same_o again_o to_o god_n and_o certain_o if_o christ_n himself_o as_o mediator_n will_v not_o take_v to_o himself_o the_o glory_n due_a to_o god_n than_o this_o will_v high_o condemn_v all_o that_o arrogance_n in_o man_n who_o shall_v desire_v any_o earthly_a or_o heavenly_a advantage_n mere_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n that_o shall_v desire_v riches_n honour_n greatness_n or_o heaven_n itself_o for_o any_o other_o end_n but_o to_o glorify_v god_n thereby_o it_o be_v not_o the_o much_o eat_n but_o the_o good_a digest_v that_o give_v health_n and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o possess_n of_o great_a abundance_n but_o the_o wise_a improve_n of_o all_o for_o god_n glory_n that_o make_v happy_a so_o then_o this_o example_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v consider_v by_o we_o as_o a_o argument_n a_fw-fr majori_fw-la ad_fw-la minus_fw-la that_o if_o christ_n pray_v for_o all_o that_o heavenly_a and_o transcendent_a glory_n principal_o to_o glorify_v god_n thereby_o and_o do_v not_o chief_o aim_v at_o himself_o then_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v man_n desire_v either_o heavenly_a or_o earthly_a glory_n not_o so_o much_o that_o it_o be_v his_o own_o good_a as_o that_o thereby_o it_o will_v be_v instrumental_a to_o god_n glory_n and_o hence_o observe_v glorify_v that_o as_o christ_n so_o much_o more_o all_o man_n be_v to_o pray_v for_o and_o desire_v any_o comfort_n or_o advantage_n not_o so_o much_o for_o themselves_o as_o that_o thereby_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v that_o as_o christ_n say_v joh._n 8_o 50._o i_o seek_v not_o my_o own_o glory_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o so_o every_o one_o shall_v say_v if_o god_n make_v i_o rich_a great_a in_o this_o world_n i_o do_v not_o regard_v these_o thing_n as_o my_o advantage_n but_o as_o opportunity_n to_o glorify_v god_n it_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o logic_n media_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la appetenda_fw-la propter_fw-la se_fw-la sed_fw-la propter_fw-la finem_fw-la and_o appetitus_fw-la finis_fw-la est_fw-la infinitus_fw-la the_o desire_n of_o the_o end_n be_v infinite_a but_o of_o the_o mean_n be_v only_o finite_a and_o limit_v thus_o not_o only_o all_o our_o earthly_a comfort_n here_o below_o but_o all_o that_o eternal_a glory_n and_o happiness_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v in_o heaven_n be_v but_o a_o medium_n to_o promote_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o although_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v in_o some_o sense_n the_o end_n of_o a_o man_n yet_o even_o this_o end_n have_v a_o further_a end_n the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n of_o which_o we_o be_v to_o say_v as_o the_o people_n of_o david_n thou_o be_v worth_a ten_o thousand_o of_o we_o so_o be_v the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n of_o more_o worth_n than_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n soul_n but_o that_o you_o may_v all_o feel_v power_n come_v out_o from_o this_o doctrine_n to_o your_o soul_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o in_o christ_n brief_o and_o then_o more_o large_o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o and_o first_o for_o christ_n consider_v his_o two_o state_n the_o state_n of_o his_o humiliation_n so_o and_o his_o exaltation_n for_o this_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n have_v his_o set_n as_o well_o as_o his_o rise_n and_o if_o god_n be_v say_v to_o humble_v himself_o to_o look_v on_o the_o child_n of_o man_n humiliation_n psa_n 113.6_o how_o much_o more_o than_o to_o become_v a_o child_n of_o man_n this_o humiliation_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n express_v by_o a_o emphatical_a word_n phil._n 2.7_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o he_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n yet_o he_o lay_v aside_o all_o the_o glorious_a manifestation_n and_o appearance_n of_o this_o and_o be_v of_o no_o reputation_n this_o humiliation_n express_v itself_o two_o way_n in_o his_o active_a obedience_n and_o passive_a in_o both_o which_o he_o still_o refer_v all_o to_o god_n glory_n though_o he_o be_v call_v heb._n 1_v 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o brightness_n of_o god_n glory_n yet_o by_o his_o humiliation_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v no_o comeliness_n on_o he_o a_o worm_n and_o no_o man_n for_o his_o active_a obedience_n subject_v himself_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n teach_v and_o declare_v god_n will_v to_o all_o man_n and_o reveal_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n from_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n he_o in_o all_o this_o profess_v joh._n 8.50_o he_o seek_v not_o his_o own_o glory_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n if_o you_o ask_v he_o why_o he_o be_v bear_v why_o he_o be_v baptize_v why_o he_o do_v fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n he_o will_v say_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n oh_o but_o in_o all_o our_o religious_a duty_n how_o much_o vainglory_n do_v infect_v and_o rot_v they_o that_o be_v the_o pirate_n which_o do_v intercept_v the_o golden_a fleet_n of_o our_o prayer_n that_o they_o return_v not_o again_o fraught_v with_o good_a thing_n for_o we_o yea_o that_o be_v remarkable_a heb._n 5.5_o christ_n be_v there_o say_v not_o to_o glorify_v himself_o he_o do_v not_o undertake_v that_o office_n of_o a_o spiritual_a priest_n till_o he_o be_v call_v by_o god_n he_o glorify_v not_o himself_o and_o as_o for_o his_o passive_a obedience_n all_o those_o suffering_n and_o ignominious_a reproach_n which_o he_o do_v undergo_v it_o be_v only_o thereby_o to_o glorify_v the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n and_o infinite_a love_n of_o god_n to_o man_n which_o make_v the_o apostle_n call_v christ_n crucify_v the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1.24_o 25._o joh._n 13.31_o there_o we_o have_v christ_n glorify_v of_o god_n and_o god_n glorify_v of_o christ_n both_o put_v together_o when_o judas_n be_v go_v out_o to_o accomplish_v christ_n death_n now_o say_v he_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v glorify_v and_o god_n be_v in_o he_o christ_n suffering_n be_v his_o glory_n and_o god_n glory_n and_o then_o mark_v the_o connexion_n if_o god_n be_v glorify_v by_o he_o god_n will_v glorify_v he_o again_o he_o shall_v be_v no_o loser_n and_o that_o in_o himself_o oh_o how_o admirable_a and_o different_a be_v that_o glory_n which_o god_n himself_o give_v from_o that_o which_o either_o man_n or_o angel_n can_v bestow_v so_o than_o we_o see_v all_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n humiliation_n both_o in_o his_o active_a and_o passive_a obedience_n be_v to_o glorify_v god_n there_o remain_v the_o second_o part_n of_o christ_n state_n which_o be_v his_o exaltation_n exaltation_n and_o in_o that_o we_o shall_v find_v all_o the_o glory_n and_o honour_n he_o have_v do_v not_o stay_v in_o he_o but_o be_v carry_v out_o further_o to_o god_n the_o father_n this_o glory_n he_o pray_v for_o god_n bestow_v it_o on_o he_o yet_o so_o that_o at_o the_o last_o he_o shall_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n unto_o his_o father_n that_o so_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o 1_o cor._n 15.28_o not_o but_o that_o
ghost_n be_v also_o requisite_a to_o eternal_a life_n appear_v in_o that_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o name_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o principle_n and_o foundation_n to_o be_v instruct_v about_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n we_o read_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o most_o of_o his_o salutation_n pray_v for_o grace_n and_o peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o lod_n jesus_n christ_n yet_o none_o may_v from_o thence_o gather_v the_o spirit_n be_v exclude_v for_o 2_o cor._n 1.13_o 14._o there_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o spirit_n add_v to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 3._o you_o may_v demand_v if_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o thing_n be_v enough_o to_o eternal_a life_n what_o then_o need_v the_o ministry_n or_o preach_v to_o a_o man_n that_o know_v these_o if_o a_o man_n have_v these_o be_v he_o not_o above_o ordinance_n and_o the_o ministry_n this_o indeed_o some_o have_v arrogant_o think_v but_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o man_n know_v as_o much_o about_o god_n and_o christ_n as_o may_v be_v know_v the_o apostle_n that_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o the_o three_o heaven_n yet_o he_o say_v we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n 1_o cor._n 13._o if_o paul_n then_o know_v but_o in_o part_n what_o must_v other_o do_v we_o see_v the_o angel_n themselves_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n make_v more_o know_v to_o they_o eph._n 3._o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a conceit_n to_o think_v thou_o know_v enough_o already_o for_o though_o our_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v perfect_v in_o heaven_n yet_o even_o there_o we_o can_v know_v god_n as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v know_v for_o the_o infinite_a object_n can_v be_v comprehend_v by_o a_o finite_a faculty_n 2._o suppose_v thou_o can_v not_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n which_o yet_o be_v impossible_a yet_o the_o ministry_n be_v necessary_a for_o thy_o heart_n and_o affection_n the_o devil_n know_v more_o than_o any_o man_n but_o there_o will_v be_v obdurate_a and_o harden_v in_o wickedness_n so_o thou_o may_v have_v great_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n yet_o thy_o heart_n may_v need_v much_o quicken_a much_o mollify_a and_o for_o this_o end_n the_o ministry_n be_v appoint_v 3_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o find_v a_o need_n of_o they_o either_o for_o understanding_n or_o heart_n which_o yet_o be_v more_o impossible_a than_o the_o former_a yet_o god_n have_v appoint_v such_o a_o way_n thou_o be_v only_o for_o obedience_n sake_n and_o to_o testify_v thy_o submission_n to_o god_n to_o do_v it_o christ_n need_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v for_o he_o want_v not_o the_o grace_n signify_v viz._n remission_n of_o sin_n yet_o to_o show_v his_o obedience_n he_o do_v it_o adam_z though_o create_v in_o a_o state_n of_o integrity_n yet_o have_v a_o command_n of_o trial_n to_o manifest_v his_o obedience_n and_o so_o though_o never_o so_o perfect_a yet_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v exempt_v from_o obedience_n to_o god_n command_n use_v of_o instruction_n to_o the_o full_a self-righteous_a man_n that_o be_v not_o burden_a and_o load_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o sin_n whatsoever_o knowledge_n thou_o may_v have_v use_v yet_o thou_o can_v not_o know_v any_o thing_n in_o a_o save_a manner_n about_o christ_n till_o thou_o be_v affect_v with_o thy_o misery_n and_o the_o remedy_n thou_o be_v not_o yet_o a_o know_a man_n in_o christ_n school_n or_o to_o those_o who_o labour_n and_o be_v great_o affect_v with_o their_o sin_n they_o know_v sin_n they_o know_v the_o law_n they_o know_v the_o terror_n of_o a_o angry_a god_n but_o they_o know_v not_o christ_n consider_v how_o paal_n be_v affect_v herein_o he_o know_v nothing_o but_o christ_n crucify_v 2_o cor._n 2.2_o all_o thing_n be_v account_v dung_n and_o dross_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o knowledge_n phil._n 3.8_o consider_v eternal_a life_n be_v as_o well_o in_o know_v of_o christ_n as_o in_o know_v of_o sin_n or_o what_o duty_n god_n require_v of_o thou_o sermon_n xix_o show_v how_o a_o godly_a life_n though_o it_o merit_v no_o good_a be_v a_o ground_n of_o comfort_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n joh_n 17.4_o i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o earth_n i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v in_o this_o verse_n our_o saviour_n add_v a_o new_a argument_n for_o that_o petition_n mention_v mention_v v._n 1._o glorify_v i_o why_o because_o i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o earth_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o work_n now_o his_o work_n be_v do_v he_o expect_v his_o reward_n these_o word_n our_o saviour_n do_v not_o speak_v out_o of_o ostentation_n and_o boast_v but_o to_o show_v the_o order_n god_n appoint_v that_o by_o his_o suffering_n when_o perfect_v he_o shall_v enter_v into_o glory_n in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v christ_n profession_n of_o the_o end_n he_o intend_v in_o all_o thing_n i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o earth_n 2._o the_o manner_n how_o or_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o though_o christ_n as_o god_n have_v all_o divine_a glory_n due_a to_o he_o yet_o as_o mediator_n in_o the_o state_n of_o humiliation_n so_o he_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o father_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o do_v glorify_v he_o to_o glorify_v be_v either_o when_o real_o that_o glory_n be_v exhibit_v which_o be_v not_o before_o and_o so_o god_n glorifi_v we_o or_o else_o when_o we_o celebrate_v acknowledge_v and_o declare_v that_o glory_n which_o be_v already_o possess_v and_o thus_o we_o glorify_v god_n for_o when_o we_o glorify_v god_n we_o add_v nothing_o to_o he_o we_o do_v not_o make_v he_o more_o glorious_a than_o he_o be_v indeed_o we_o can_v advantage_v he_o but_o ourselves_o by_o serve_v of_o he_o as_o a_o man_n by_o see_v do_v not_o profit_v the_o sun_n but_o himself_o nor_o the_o thirsty_a traveller_n by_o drink_v refresh_v the_o fountain_n but_o himself_o christ_n then_o be_v by_o the_o state_n of_o humiliation_n make_v low_a than_o god_n yea_o low_a than_o angel_n have_v this_o purity_n of_o intention_n in_o all_o that_o he_o do_v and_o all_o that_o he_o suffer_v to_o glorify_v god_n obj._n q._n if_o you_o say_v be_v not_o the_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n of_o these_o the_o father_n give_v he_o his_o end_n how_o then_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n his_o end_n answ_n a._n the_o answer_n be_v the_o ultimate_a and_o chief_a end_n be_v god_n glory_n the_o proxime_fw-la and_o immediate_a be_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o chief_a end_n this_o be_v the_o manner_n or_o the_o mean_n of_o glorify_v of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v intend_v when_o he_o say_v he_o have_v finish_v his_o work_n 2._o consider_v the_o restriction_n or_o limitation_n of_o this_o glorify_v of_o god_n from_o the_o place_n where_o i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o earth_n that_o be_v mention_v because_o here_o only_o on_o the_o earth_n be_v he_o to_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o debasement_n here_o only_o he_o be_v to_o work_v in_o heaven_n he_o be_v to_o receive_v his_o glory_n the_o schoolman_n use_v to_o call_v a_o man_n while_o he_o be_v in_o this_o life_n the_o way_n to_o heaven_n viator_n and_o when_o he_o be_v possess_v of_o glory_n they_o call_v he_o comprehensor_fw-la now_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v both_o viator_n and_o comprehensor_fw-la together_o but_o if_o they_o mean_v that_o in_o this_o life_n he_o possess_v all_o that_o glory_n which_o he_o shall_v have_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v false_a for_o we_o see_v he_o here_o pray_v for_o it_o and_o other_o place_n god_n promise_v it_o as_o a_o reward_n of_o his_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n indeed_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v always_o unite_v personal_o to_o the_o godhead_n but_o there_o be_v a_o suspension_n of_o that_o glorious_a influance_n and_o happiness_n while_o on_o the_o earth_n 3._o consider_v the_o time_n when_o christ_n make_v this_o profession_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o day_n when_o he_o be_v to_o go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o confidence_n in_o his_o petition_n now_o although_o we_o be_v not_o able_a in_o the_o same_o degree_n and_o perfection_n to_o say_v as_o he_o do_v yet_o for_o the_o main_a we_o ought_v to_o be_v like_o he_o in_o this_o when_o death_n come_v when_o our_o day_n be_v to_o be_v finish_v to_o be_v able_a to_o say_v lord_n we_o have_v glorify_v thou_o we_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n thou_o give_v we_o to_o do_v and_o of_o this_o particular_a i_o shall_v treat_v obs_n thou_o that_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a and_o most_o happy_a thing_n to_o be_v able_a at_o the_o time_n of_o
gate_n of_o hell_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n the_o devil_n that_o have_v power_n over_o man_n heart_n and_o keep_v man_n captive_a in_o their_o lust_n be_v whole_o conquer_v alas_o all_o the_o power_n do_v in_o temporal_a deliverance_n can_v be_v compare_v to_o this_o redemption_n it_o be_v true_a the_o eye_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o of_o the_o body_n must_v admire_v this_o last_o god_n be_v glorify_v in_o his_o justice_n and_o that_o more_o than_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n can_v conceive_v for_o although_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o grace_n and_o all_o that_o we_o have_v and_o receive_v be_v mercy_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v exact_a justice_n god_n lay_v our_o sin_n upon_o he_o he_o become_v a_o surety_n in_o our_o stead_n he_o undergo_v that_o wrath_n that_o curse_n that_o do_v belong_v to_o we_o god_n do_v not_o abate_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o christ_n can_v suffer_v without_o sin_n so_o that_o we_o have_v not_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n upon_o any_o unjust_a and_o unlawful_a term_n the_o law_n and_o justice_n can_v complain_v god_n justice_n then_o against_o sin_n be_v abundant_o see_v in_o that_o though_o christ_n be_v the_o only_o belove_v of_o the_o father_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o spare_v but_o must_v be_v make_v a_o curse_n and_o endure_v the_o wrath_n due_a unto_o we_o so_o that_o if_o a_o man_n will_v consider_v what_o argument_n shall_v keep_v he_o from_o sin_n if_o he_o will_v be_v affect_v with_o god_n wrath_n against_o it_o let_v he_o look_v on_o christ_n crucify_v oh_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o sin_n shall_v be_v so_o please_v and_o delightful_a unto_o thou_o which_o be_v so_o bitter_a and_o full_a of_o wrath_n to_o christ_n will_v not_o god_n spare_v his_o own_o child_n but_o his_o justice_n must_v be_v satisfy_v through_o christ_n then_o what_o may_v wicked_a man_n expect_v be_v they_o able_a to_o conflict_n with_o god_n wrath_n can_v they_o satisfy_v his_o justice_n this_o blood_n of_o christ_n though_o it_o speak_v better_a thing_n then_o that_o of_o abel_n to_o the_o godly_a yet_o it_o be_v more_o terrible_a than_o that_o to_o the_o wicked_a for_o thereby_o it_o testify_v that_o god_n will_v have_v blood_n he_o must_v have_v a_o atonement_n for_o sin_n and_o that_o can_v be_v by_o thy_o suffering_n though_o in_o hell_n therefore_o god_n justice_n be_v more_o glorify_v by_o christ_n then_o by_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n for_o there_o they_o be_v never_o able_a complete_o to_o satisfy_v therefore_o they_o be_v keep_v in_o those_o chain_n to_o all_o eternity_n the_o debt_n be_v never_o pay_v but_o christ_n discharge_v all_o to_o the_o utmost_a and_o therefore_o the_o grave_n can_v not_o contain_v he_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o in_o every_o respect_n god_n be_v glorify_v by_o our_o salvation_n through_o christ_n though_o to_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v and_o to_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v isa_n 9.6_o he_o be_v a_o saviour_n and_o mediator_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o not_o himself_o yet_o all_o this_o do_v at_o last_o refer_v to_o god_n glory_n that_o be_v the_o ocean_n in_o which_o this_o stream_n do_v empty_v itself_o thus_o you_o have_v hear_v wherein_o god_n be_v glorify_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o next_o place_n consider_v the_o end_n that_o christ_n do_v propound_v in_o all_o his_o do_n and_o suffering_n i_o mean_v the_o ultimate_a and_o chief_a end_n not_o the_o proxime_fw-la or_o immediate_a end_n and_o that_o also_o be_v to_o glorify_v god_n his_o chief_a end_n be_v not_o either_o to_o glorify_v himself_o or_o we_o these_o be_v subordinate_a end_n 1._o not_o himself_o hence_o joh._n 8._o i_o seek_v not_o my_o own_o glory_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o it_o be_v true_a he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o suffering_n heb._n 11._o and_o the_o scripture_n make_v his_o exaltation_n a_o consequent_a of_o his_o humiliation_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o chief_a in_o his_o thought_n the_o name_n and_o glory_n god_n give_v he_o exalt_v he_o above_o every_o great_a thing_n be_v not_o principal_o regard_v by_o he_o but_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n so_o that_o by_o this_o we_o see_v how_o precious_a the_o glory_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v to_o we_o how_o deer_n in_o our_o esteem_n when_o we_o see_v christ_n prefer_v it_o above_o his_o own_o glory_n the_o aim_n that_o christ_n have_v do_v arise_v from_o that_o love_n and_o zeal_n he_o have_v to_o god_n for_o none_o can_v refer_v all_o thing_n to_o god_n glory_n who_o do_v not_o love_v he_o above_o all_o thing_n who_o do_v not_o give_v he_o the_o preeminency_n in_o every_o thing_n one_o say_v fiat_n justitia_fw-la &_o ruat_fw-la mundus_fw-la let_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v exalt_v though_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v ruin_v thereby_o as_o love_v to_o god_n so_o purity_n of_o intention_n and_o a_o excellent_a rectitude_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v requisite_a else_o self-love_n and_o self-respect_n will_v be_v more_o prevalent_a than_o god_n glory_n 2._o as_o christ_n do_v not_o principal_o intend_v his_o own_o glory_n so_o neither_o our_o happiness_n but_o only_o as_o the_o mean_n to_o glorify_v god_n because_o god_n glory_n be_v so_o deep_o interest_v in_o our_o salvation_n therefore_o do_v he_o procure_v it_o he_o do_v not_o glorify_v god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v but_o he_o save_v we_o that_o thereby_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v yet_o this_o do_v not_o at_o all_o derogate_a from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o neither_o do_v it_o make_v we_o the_o less_o behold_v to_o he_o though_o he_o will_v not_o have_v save_v we_o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o god_n glory_n but_o hereby_o he_o demonstrate_v both_o his_o love_n to_o we_o and_o god_n at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o love_v our_o soul_n and_o salvation_n yet_o not_o above_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o will_v have_v be_v unlawful_a therefore_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o do_v demonstrate_v both_o his_o love_n to_o we_o and_o to_o god_n and_o yet_o keep_v the_o due_a order_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o his_o love_n first_o to_o god_n and_o then_o next_o to_o we_o reason_n now_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n why_o christ_n do_v refer_v all_o his_o obedience_n both_o active_a and_o passive_a to_o god_n glory_n be_v 1._o because_o god_n himself_o make_v all_o his_o own_o action_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n the_o end_n of_o creation_n of_o redemption_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n all_o these_o be_v order_v by_o god_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n so_o that_o as_o the_o work_n be_v impose_v on_o christ_n which_o he_o be_v to_o aim_v at_o be_v also_o require_v by_o god_n have_v it_o be_v possible_a for_o we_o may_v suppose_v impossibility_n for_o illustration_n sake_n for_o christ_n to_o have_v procure_v our_o salvation_n for_o other_o end_n then_o to_o glorify_v god_n it_o have_v be_v sin_n in_o he_o for_o if_o god_n be_v so_o jealous_a of_o his_o glory_n that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o attribute_v to_o any_o other_o beside_o himself_o how_o much_o will_v his_o jealousy_n have_v be_v provoke_v if_o this_o matter_n wherein_o his_o glory_n be_v most_o visible_a shall_v have_v be_v give_v to_o any_o other_o god_n glory_n than_o be_v the_o supreme_a and_o universal_a end_n to_o which_o all_o be_v to_o subordinate_a themselves_o 2._o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v more_o noble_a and_o have_v great_a worth_n in_o it_o then_o any_o thing_n else_o therefore_o that_o which_o be_v most_o noble_a must_v be_v the_o end_n as_o the_o less_o noble_a the_o mean_n see_v then_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v of_o infinite_a excellency_n even_o like_o god_n himself_o no_o wonder_n if_o christ_n do_v refer_v our_o salvation_n to_o that_o most_o high_a end_n and_o by_o this_o we_o be_v to_o see_v that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o prize_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n above_o our_o salvation_n for_o our_o salvation_n be_v but_o the_o good_a of_o a_o creature_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v infinite_a even_o as_o god_n himself_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o more_o excellent_a than_o our_o own_o happiness_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o a_o man_n be_v to_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v damn_v that_o god_n may_v be_v honour_v for_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o will_v our_o salvation_n we_o be_v to_o seek_v for_o immortality_n and_o glory_n and_o rom._n 2_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o be_v willing_a absolute_o for_o paul_n speak_v conditional_o i_o can_v wish_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_o to_o will_v our_o bodily_a
into_o the_o world_n to_o have_v his_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n and_o outward_a glory_n but_o to_o work_v this_o obedience_n of_o he_o it_o be_v both_o active_a and_o passive_a 2._o here_o be_v the_o description_n of_o the_o nature_n or_o quality_n of_o this_o work_n that_o which_o be_v give_v he_o by_o the_o father_n to_o do_v so_o that_o in_o all_o this_o there_o be_v a_o stipulation_n and_o a_o agreement_n with_o the_o father_n 3._o there_o be_v his_o discharge_n of_o it_o i_o have_v finish_v it_o he_o do_v not_o leave_v it_o half_o do_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o can_v be_v require_v of_o christ_n this_o be_v a_o comfortable_a truth_n for_o woe_n be_v to_o we_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o discharge_v all_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o supply_n to_o be_v make_v by_o we_o if_o you_o say_v how_o can_v christ_n say_v he_o have_v finish_v his_o work_n quest_n when_o yet_o the_o dregs_o of_o the_o cup_n be_v to_o be_v drink_v up_o the_o worst_a seem_v to_o be_v behind_o viz._n all_o that_o agony_n and_o sorrow_n he_o be_v to_o suffer_v first_o austin_n answer_v it_o by_o read_v it_o in_o the_o future_a tense_n i_o will_v finish_v thy_o work_n answ_n but_o that_o can_v be_v the_o best_a answer_n be_v that_o christ_n thus_o speak_v because_o all_o be_v now_o at_o hand_n to_o be_v finish_v he_o be_v in_o a_o prepare_a and_o ready_a disposition_n to_o consummate_v all_o as_o we_o read_v he_o say_v a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n it_o be_v finish_v consummatum_fw-la est_fw-la now_o the_o scripture_n account_n that_o as_o do_v which_o be_v immediate_o to_o be_v do_v and_o the_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o do_v it_o thus_o abraham_n heb._n 11._o be_v say_v to_o offer_v up_o his_o son_n isaac_n and_o to_o receive_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a when_o yet_o actual_o he_o do_v not_o offer_v he_o but_o he_o be_v immediate_o fit_v for_o it_o obs_n christ_n do_v full_o and_o perfect_o finish_v that_o work_n the_o father_n give_v he_o to_o do_v do_v john_n 4.34_o see_v what_o a_o notable_a expression_n our_o saviour_n use_v to_o this_o purpose_n my_o meat_n be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o my_o meat_n i._n e._n my_o joy_n my_o refresh_n never_o any_o hungry_a man_n be_v more_o refresh_v by_o food_n than_o i_o be_o in_o do_v my_o father_n will_n and_o what_o be_v that_o will_n to_o obtain_v pardon_n and_o salvation_n for_o a_o poor_a humble_a sinner_n oh_o why_o shall_v the_o godly_a soul_n be_v deject_v with_o doubt_n whether_o christ_n will_v receive_v he_o or_o no_o it_o be_v his_o meat_n to_o be_v communicate_v grace_n and_o mercy_n to_o thou_o thou_o can_v not_o so_o much_o desire_v he_o as_o he_o do_v thou_o again_o he_o add_v to_o do_v my_o father_n will_n and_o to_o finish_v his_o work_n for_o if_o christ_n have_v begin_v it_o and_o not_o complete_v it_o we_o have_v be_v still_o in_o our_o sin_n and_o without_o all_o hope_n this_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o our_o hope_n and_o joy_n christ_n finish_v his_o work_n he_o do_v not_o leave_v any_o thing_n for_o i_o to_o do_v indeed_o duty_n be_v require_v of_o we_o but_o not_o as_o additament_n or_o supplement_n to_o his_o mediation_n but_o as_o qualification_n fit_v we_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o 1._o let_v we_o dive_v into_o the_o divinity_n of_o this_o point_n and_o 1._o 1._o consider_v that_o christ_n may_v have_v come_v into_o the_o world_n as_o a_o glorious_a lord_n and_o lawgiver_n only_o to_o rule_v and_o to_o give_v law_n but_o come_v into_o the_o world_n as_o a_o mediator_n and_o a_o surety_n it_o behove_v he_o to_o be_v under_o a_o law_n and_o to_o discharge_v that_o work_n he_o undertake_v that_o christ_n may_v have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n or_o oblige_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o our_o good_a be_v plain_a because_o his_o incarnation_n be_v not_o necessary_a he_o be_v not_o compel_v to_o it_o he_o may_v have_v choose_v whether_o he_o will_v thus_o undertake_v for_o man_n or_o no_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n say_v phil._n 2._o he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n and_o he_o become_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v whole_o at_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n but_o suppose_v this_o will_n and_o purpose_n of_o he_o than_o there_o be_v a_o duty_n and_o charge_n lay_v upon_o he_o to_o perform_v all_o he_o be_v betrust_v with_o he_o will_v have_v be_v find_v unfaithful_a have_v he_o not_o do_v every_o thing_n to_o the_o uttermost_a son_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o admirable_a agreement_n between_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n to_o be_v a_o mediator_n for_o those_o his_o father_n have_v give_v he_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o say_v so_o often_o his_o father_n have_v send_v he_o and_o i_o come_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o although_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v with_o believer_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o previous_a and_o antecedent_n covenant_n or_o agreement_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n to_o be_v a_o mediator_n and_o the_o agreement_n be_v that_o if_o christ_n will_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o such_o than_o the_o father_n will_v give_v they_o to_o he_o as_o his_o seed_n and_o glorify_v they_o as_o also_o reward_v he_o with_o all_o honour_n and_o glory_n that_o christ_n be_v reward_v with_o all_o honour_n appear_v phil._n 2._o and_o in_o other_o place_n and_o that_o because_o of_o his_o work_n do_v as_o a_o mediator_n and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o seed_n give_v he_o appear_z in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v see_v of_o his_o seed_n and_o be_v satisfy_v isa_n 53.11_o the_o arminian_n doctrine_n therefore_o that_o hold_v a_o universal_a redemption_n in_o imputation_n only_o and_o not_o application_n make_v it_o possible_a that_o his_o soul_n may_v be_v in_o all_o that_o travel_n and_o yet_o he_o not_o be_v satisfy_v for_o not_o one_o may_v be_v save_v there_o be_v then_o this_o admirable_a agreement_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n transact_v in_o heaven_n they_o be_v purpose_v good_a to_o believer_n even_o before_o they_o have_v a_o be_v or_o can_v have_v any_o desire_n for_o their_o own_o good_a obedience_n 3._o from_o this_o covenant_n and_o agreement_n it_o be_v that_o christ_n work_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o obedience_n for_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v how_o can_v christ_n be_v say_v to_o obey_v see_v he_o can_v not_o but_o do_v god_n will_v there_o be_v a_o inward_a necessity_n from_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n and_o as_o we_o do_v not_o say_v the_o service_n that_o angel_n and_o saint_n do_v in_o heaven_n be_v proper_o obedience_n for_o than_o that_o shall_v be_v reward_v with_o a_o new_a heaven_n quest_n and_o so_o in_o infinitum_fw-la why_o then_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n do_v and_o suffer_v be_v obedience_n answ_n to_o this_o we_o answer_v the_o scripture_n do_v express_o call_v it_o obedience_n and_o such_o a_o obedience_n as_o have_v a_o reward_n annex_v to_o it_o hence_o john_n 10.8_o christ_n call_v it_o the_o commandment_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o his_o father_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v christ_n necessary_o obey_v and_o so_o it_o can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o it_o be_v true_a suppose_v his_o will_n to_o be_v a_o mediator_n than_o such_o be_v his_o holiness_n that_o he_o can_v not_o but_o be_v faithful_a yet_o this_o be_v not_o a_o natural_a necessity_n as_o the_o fire_n burn_v but_o a_o necessity_n of_o immutability_n arise_v from_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o nature_n neither_o be_v to_o sin_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o liberty_n but_o it_o be_v a_o defect_n and_o do_v accompany_v only_o a_o mutable_a liberty_n in_o what_o be_v good_a let_v it_o therefore_o be_v firm_o believe_v that_o all_o which_o christ_n do_v obedience_n it_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n rom._n 5.19_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o etc._n etc._n 4._o this_o be_v not_o mere_o obedience_n but_o a_o merit_a obedience_n so_o that_o our_o salvation_n and_o his_o glory_n be_v not_o due_a to_o he_o mere_o as_o such_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o promise_n or_o by_o congruity_n but_o from_o condignity_n although_o concern_v the_o late_a viz._n merit_v his_o own_o glory_n many_o sound_a divine_n think_v otherwise_o there_o be_v a_o intrinsical_a worth_n and_o excellency_n in_o christ_n obedience_n answer_v to_o our_o salvation_n hence_o though_o we_o have_v our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n of_o grace_n and_o mere_a grace_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v of_o justice_n and_o debt_n so_o that_o in_o christ_n the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v fulfil_v though_o in_o we_o
sinful_a soul_n the_o world_n be_v the_o valley_n of_o death_n a_o hospital_n of_o disease_a man_n and_o therefore_o thou_o be_v to_o rejoice_v at_o this_o approach_a glory_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o righteous_a be_v say_v to_o have_v hope_n in_o his_o death_n to_o be_v bless_v in_o his_o death_n for_o all_o his_o old_a thing_n pass_v away_o a_o new_a place_n new_a company_n new_a happiness_n new_a joy_n but_o yet_o here_o be_v caution_n to_o the_o godly_a die_a man_n that_o have_v do_v his_o work_n 1._o not_o to_o put_v confidence_n in_o his_o work_n sibi_fw-la isti_fw-la fidere_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la fidei_fw-la sed_fw-la perfidia_fw-la say_v bernard_n oh_o lord_n all_z that_o i_o have_v do_v be_v a_o effect_n and_o testimony_n of_o thy_o grace_n not_o a_o merit_n of_o eternal_a glory_n thou_o crown_v thy_o gift_n not_o my_o merit_n if_o i_o have_v be_v able_a to_o work_v it_o be_v of_o thy_o grace_n so_o the_o more_o i_o have_v do_v the_o more_o i_o be_o oblige_v to_o thou_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o there_o can_v be_v any_o hope_n or_o confidence_n put_v in_o the_o work_v we_o do_v be_v from_o the_o imperfection_n and_o insufficiency_n of_o they_o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n say_v david_n psa_n 143.2_o i_o will_v be_v find_v not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n but_o that_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n say_v paul_n phil._n 3._o 2._o therefore_o after_o all_o his_o work_n though_o it_o be_v martyrdom_n itself_o he_o be_v to_o look_v for_o glory_n by_o virtue_n of_o god_n promise_n as_o a_o mere_a gift_n upon_o this_o tenure_n thou_o be_v to_o plead_v for_o it_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n for_o though_o we_o have_v do_v all_o yet_o god_n may_v deny_v we_o eternal_a life_n though_o we_o have_v perfect_o do_v all_o our_o duty_n yet_o god_n may_v annihilate_v we_o and_o there_o be_v at_o a_o end_n therefore_o it_o be_v whole_o of_o his_o grace_n to_o make_v a_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n for_o by_o this_o mean_n though_o he_o be_v not_o a_o debtor_n to_o we_o yet_o he_o be_v to_o himself_o he_o be_v faithful_a and_o can_v deny_v his_o own_o word_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n as_o it_o be_v call_v a_o gift_n so_o sometime_o a_o reward_n not_o as_o if_o there_o be_v any_o proportion_n between_o our_o work_n and_o this_o glory_n but_o because_o god_n have_v appoint_v this_o as_o a_o sure_a consequent_a upon_o do_v what_o be_v well_o therefore_o ambrose_n distinguish_v well_o of_o a_o reward_n there_o be_v merces_fw-la liberalitatis_fw-la as_o if_o a_o whole_a kingdom_n shall_v be_v give_v a_o man_n for_o lift_v up_o a_o straw_n and_o there_o it_o merces_fw-la debiti_fw-la of_o debt_n and_o strict_a justice_n but_o that_o can_v be_v between_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o creator_n much_o less_o the_o creature_n fall_v and_o corrupt_v use_v 2._o of_o terror_n and_o woe_n to_o wicked_a man_n who_o have_v do_v the_o devil_n work_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o to_o take_v the_o reward_n of_o devil_n the_o same_o hell_n the_o same_o torment_n that_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n be_v for_o thou_o oh_o that_o the_o name_n of_o death_n the_o thought_n of_o death_n shall_v not_o fill_v thou_o with_o all_o fear_n and_o amazement_n oh_o that_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v like_o a_o sword_n at_o thy_o heart_n who_o work_n be_o i_o do_v who_o have_v i_o serve_v and_o now_o i_o be_o a_o die_a man_n who_o wage_n be_o i_o to_o receive_v oh_o that_o thou_o shall_v not_o mourn_v and_o pray_v and_o get_v all_o other_o to_o mourn_v and_o pray_v for_o thou_o if_o god_n will_v deliver_v thou_o out_o of_o this_o gall_n and_o wormwood_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n their_o work_n follow_v they_o curse_v be_v they_o that_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n for_o their_o work_n shall_v follow_v they_o though_o your_o body_n be_v put_v in_o the_o grave_n yet_o your_o sin_n can_v be_v bury_v there_o sermon_n xxiv_o of_o vain_a tautology_n in_o prayer_n and_o what_o repetition_n in_o prayer_n be_v such_o and_o what_o not_o show_v also_o what_o thing_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o a_o good_a prayer_n joh_n 17.5_o and_o now_o o_o father_n glorify_v thou_o i_o with_o thy_o own_o self_n with_o the_o glory_n i_o have_v before_o the_o world_n begin_v in_o these_o word_n have_v be_v consider_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o petition_n describe_v by_o the_o nature_n and_o external_a adjunct_n thereof_o as_o also_o the_o causal_a inference_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o petition_n we_o shall_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o matter_n itself_o because_o handle_v before_o but_o 1._o whereas_o our_o saviour_n within_o so_o little_a a_o space_n do_v repeat_v the_o same_o petition_n twice_o we_o observe_v that_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n in_o a_o prayer_n be_v not_o always_o a_o sinful_a tautology_n thing_n but_o be_v sometime_o lawful_a yea_o useful_a and_o necessary_a none_o can_v think_v that_o our_o saviour_n in_o who_o be_v the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o who_o be_v the_o essential_a word_n of_o god_n who_o also_o give_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n to_o the_o church_n that_o he_o himself_o shall_v be_v straighten_a either_o for_o matter_n or_o word_n but_o this_o ingemination_n proceed_v from_o some_o other_o excellent_a ground_n to_o open_v this_o point_n consider_v 1._o that_o the_o same_o matter_n may_v be_v repeat_v either_o incense_n only_o but_o in_o different_a word_n or_o else_o in_o the_o very_a same_o sense_n and_o word_n when_o it_o be_v do_v the_o former_a way_n we_o say_v a_o man_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o latter_a way_n unless_o there_o be_v some_o grave_n and_o serious_a cause_n it_o be_v a_o vain_a tautology_n for_o the_o former_a kind_n of_o repetition_n the_o psalm_n which_o be_v account_v like_o the_o star_n in_o the_o scripture_n firmament_n be_v very_o frequent_a in_o it_o many_o verse_n be_v the_o ingemination_n of_o the_o same_o sense_n only_o in_o some_o different_a word_n and_o this_o we_o do_v not_o so_o common_o call_v a_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n because_o every_o new_a word_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v do_v represent_v some_o new_a notion_n to_o the_o understanding_n so_o that_o it_o be_v like_o the_o same_o meat_n under_o several_a dishing_n that_o afford_v a_o peculiar_a taste_n or_o like_o the_o philasophers_n matter_n which_o they_o say_v be_v always_o the_o same_o though_o under_o divers_a form_n now_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o prayer_n do_v not_o only_o use_v the_o same_o matter_n but_o the_o same_o word_n father_n glorify_v thou_o i_o 2._o that_o in_o our_o prayer_n which_o be_v a_o communion_n with_o the_o great_a god_n woe_n ought_v to_o have_v a_o diligent_a attention_n to_o several_a thing_n s_o prayer_n be_v not_o slight_o formal_o and_o customary_o to_o be_v haste_v over_o but_o be_v a_o divine_a worship_n of_o god_n if_o ever_o a_o man_n will_v be_v in_o a_o heavenly_a holy_a fervent_a and_o indistracted_a disposition_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v when_o he_o set_v himself_o to_o this_o duty_n prayer_n be_v like_o that_o curious_a ointment_n to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o highpriest_n which_o consist_v of_o many_o choice_a ingredient_n you_o may_v call_v most_o man_n prayer_n no_o more_o prayer_n than_o a_o ape_n a_o man_n or_o a_o picture_n the_o person_n it_o represent_v thing_n for_o 1._o we_o must_v have_v a_o diligent_a attention_n to_o the_o matter_n that_o we_o pray_v for_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a good_a and_o agreeable_a to_o god_n will_n to_o ask_v of_o god_n any_o thing_n that_o be_v unlawful_a and_o sinful_a will_v be_v to_o make_v god_n a_o patron_n of_o sin_n as_o he_o in_o the_o poet_n dam_fw-la mihi_fw-la fallere_fw-la da_fw-la justum_fw-la sanctumque_fw-la videri_fw-la jupiter_n so_o that_o this_o make_v aquinas_n say_v it_o be_v hard_a to_o know_v what_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o because_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o know_v what_o to_o desire_v hence_o rom._n 8._o we_o need_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o know_v what_o we_o pray_v for_o some_o heathen_n have_v be_v admire_v for_o such_o a_o prayer_n as_o this_o that_o they_o entreat_v the_o god_n to_o give_v they_o not_o what_o they_o will_v have_v but_o what_o be_v good_a for_o they_o whether_o they_o desire_v it_o or_o not_o but_o we_o that_o be_v christian_n be_v not_o in_o such_o darkness_n we_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o direct_v we_o and_o his_o spirit_n to_o incline_v we_o look_v then_o that_o the_o matter_n thou_o praie_v for_o be_v such_o as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n holy_a will_n 2._o we_o be_v to_o consider_v and_o attend_v
trouble_v at_o the_o reproach_n he_o have_v in_o the_o world_n so_o neither_o be_v he_o lift_v up_o with_o the_o glory_n and_o honour_n he_o have_v here_o and_o then_o partly_o in_o reference_n to_o his_o work_n do_v on_o earth_n for_o on_o earth_n he_o do_v his_o work_n in_o heaven_n he_o expect_v his_o reward_n i_o shall_v not_o handle_v this_o peculiarly_a as_o it_o relate_v to_o christ_n but_o take_v in_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o herein_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o member_n be_v alike_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o affliction_n and_o trial_n they_o be_v to_o support_v themselves_o with_o hope_n glory_n and_o pour_v forth_o earnest_a prayer_n for_o the_o glory_n god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o so_o that_o the_o observation_n be_v that_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n like_o christ_n himself_o be_v earnest_o to_o pray_v for_o their_o glory_n with_o god_n above_o all_o earthly_a honour_n or_o glory_n christ_n pray_v not_o with_o such_o imperfection_n as_o the_o godly_a do_v as_o be_v in_o time_n more_o large_o to_o be_v show_v only_o both_o he_o and_o the_o godly_a agree_v in_o the_o matter_n pray_v for_o viz._n glory_n in_o the_o general_a though_o christ_n glory_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o they_o this_o glory_n be_v the_o centre_n in_o which_o the_o several_a line_n of_o their_o desire_n and_o prayer_n be_v to_o meet_v this_o shall_v be_v the_o cordial_a in_o all_o their_o temptation_n and_o exercise_n though_o poor_a here_o though_o miserable_a here_o though_o despise_v here_o yet_o my_o eye_n be_v fasten_v upon_o the_o glory_n hereafter_o oh_o that_o our_o auditor_n be_v so_o spiritual_a as_o to_o be_v affect_v with_o this_o eternal_a crown_n of_o glory_n for_o none_o but_o the_o heavenly_a and_o true_o godly_a man_n can_v desire_v to_o hear_v of_o this_o the_o other_o sort_n of_o man_n have_v rather_o have_v their_o barleycorn_n then_o this_o pearl_n their_o garlic_n then_o this_o manna_n their_o husk_n then_o this_o fat_a calf_n but_o to_o open_v this_o doctrine_n there_o be_v three_o particular_n imply_v in_o it_o 1._o the_o nature_n of_o this_o glory_n 2._o it_o be_v earnest_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o 3._o it_o be_v to_o be_v the_o comfort_n and_o support_v of_o the_o godly_a in_o this_o valley_n of_o tear_n and_o death_n doctrine_n do_v we_o not_o expect_v glory_n to_o come_v we_o shall_v look_v upon_o ourselves_o as_o most_o miserable_a imply_v but_o of_o the_o first_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o glory_n and_o that_o be_v express_v first_o in_o the_o text_n a_o glory_n with_o god_n own_o self_n and_o that_o do_v imply_v these_o particular_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o glory_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n to_o dispose_v and_o give_v to_o he_o who_o he_o please_v you_o see_v christ_n himself_o beg_v for_o this_o at_o god_n hand_n none_o can_v violent_o invade_v this_o glory_n or_o break_v into_o those_o heavenly_a mansion_n whether_o god_n will_v or_o no_o all_o heavenly_a glory_n be_v with_o god_n who_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o god_n of_o glory_n god_n or_o glorious_a not_o only_o because_o he_o be_v glorious_a in_o himself_o but_o because_o he_o be_v the_o bountiful_a author_n and_o dispenser_n of_o all_o glory_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o light_n so_o then_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o earthly_a potentate_n to_o make_v man_n thus_o glorious_a though_o ahashuerus_n can_v make_v haman_n and_o mordecai_n outward_o glorious_a yet_o for_o this_o heavenly_a glory_n the_o great_a power_n of_o the_o world_n need_v it_o from_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o poor_a beggar_n glory_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o glory_n with_o god_n because_o he_o be_v the_o object_n of_o this_o glory_n in_o he_o it_o be_v that_o we_o have_v all_o our_o happiness_n and_o glory_n even_o in_o this_o life_n we_o be_v forbid_v to_o glory_n in_o riches_n in_o honour_n and_o greatness_n but_o let_v he_o that_o glori_v glory_n in_o this_o that_o he_o know_v god_n 1_o cor._n 1.31_o and_o then_o much_o more_o in_o heaven_n it_o be_v our_o glory_n that_o we_o enjoy_v god_n so_o that_o all_o the_o happiness_n excellency_n and_o glory_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v reductive_o in_o this_o that_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o god_n with_o god_n and_o in_o god_n be_v only_a glory_n and_o see_v that_o glory_n and_o our_o utmost_a happiness_n be_v all_o one_o in_o this_o point_n of_o what_o great_a concernment_n be_v it_o for_o every_o one_o to_o consider_v what_o that_o be_v in_o which_o he_o place_v his_o happiness_n do_v thou_o not_o think_v thyself_o happy_a if_o thou_o have_v the_o good_a thing_n and_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n be_v thou_o not_o of_o the_o serpent_n breed_v and_o not_o the_o woman_n seed_n in_o that_o thou_o lick_a up_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v that_o that_o all_o man_n miscarry_v in_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v what_o that_o be_v which_o if_o obtain_v will_v make_v a_o man_n happy_a whereas_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a and_o clear_a inform_v that_o it_o be_v in_o have_v god_n for_o our_o god_n and_o then_o not_o only_o happy_a here_o but_o happy_a hereafter_o of_o 3._o in_o that_o this_o glory_n be_v say_v to_o be_v with_o god_n it_o imply_v that_o it_o be_v such_o which_o god_n approve_v of_o and_o like_v off_o it_o be_v not_o a_o appearance_n of_o glory_n but_o true_a real_a glory_n the_o hebrew_a word_n canod_n for_o glory_n signify_v weight_n as_o the_o apostle_n distinguish_v between_o circumcision_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o spirit_n which_o latter_a he_o say_v have_v its_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n rom._n 2._o ult_n that_o be_v glorious_a before_o god_n so_o the_o glory_n in_o heaven_n have_v its_o praise_n from_o god_n what_o will_v it_o avail_v to_o affect_v glory_n and_o praise_n from_o man_n when_o god_n will_v abhor_v and_o dishonour_v will_v despise_v and_o curse_v thou_o that_o which_o be_v high_o esteem_v among_o man_n be_v abominable_a before_o god_n luk._n 18._o think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o live_v so_o that_o thyself_o and_o other_o do_v applaud_v thou_o no_o though_o they_o be_v good_a man_n for_o god_n judge_v the_o heart_n oh_o then_o again_o and_o again_o say_v be_v this_o glory_n such_o as_o god_n account_v of_o do_v the_o lord_n say_v this_o be_v happiness_n that_o i_o have_v the_o rich_a man_n bid_v his_o soul_n take_v his_o ease_n but_o do_v god_n bid_v he_o do_v so_o also_o 4._o this_o phrase_n do_v imply_v the_o glory_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o opposite_o to_o the_o work_n we_o do_v on_o earth_n this_o be_v that_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v look_v after_o glory_n a_o glory_n in_o heaven_n this_o make_v they_o long_o for_o and_o hasten_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n this_o make_v they_o judge_v themselves_o but_o pilgrim_n here_o and_o so_o to_o seek_v out_o for_o a_o better_a city_n take_v we_o heed_n then_o that_o we_o be_v not_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n that_o judge_v nothing_o glorious_a but_o what_o seem_v in_o this_o world_n full_a of_o greatness_n and_o admiration_n the_o state_n of_o man_n live_v here_o be_v a_o condition_n of_o misery_n and_o calamity_n which_o make_v job_n say_v that_o man_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n be_v bear_v for_o sorrow_n as_o the_o spark_n fly_v upward_o job_n 5.7_o so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v god_n make_v this_o life_n so_o bitter_a that_o the_o glory_n in_o heaven_n may_v be_v sweet_a therefore_o he_o keep_v we_o a_o while_n in_o this_o wilderness_n that_o canaan_n may_v be_v the_o more_o prize_v this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o glory_n as_o imply_v in_o that_o phrase_n with_o thy_o own_o self_n glory_n but_o there_o be_v other_o property_n of_o it_o also_o that_o may_v raise_v our_o expectation_n after_o it_o as_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o everlasting_a and_o eternal_a glory_n there_o be_v no_o dust_n or_o ash_n in_o heaven_n there_o be_v no_o mortality_n or_o corruptibility_n but_o every_o thing_n be_v then_o make_v like_o god_n to_o abide_v for_o ever_o the_o scripture_n do_v often_o mention_v this_o incorruptible_a crown_n and_o eternal_a glory_n and_o certain_o be_v we_o heavenly_a and_o holy_a this_o will_v great_o enlarge_v our_o heart_n but_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v want_v that_o will_v put_v we_o high_o to_o esteem_v it_o there_o be_v few_o that_o have_v a_o spiritual_a nature_n few_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o so_o seek_v after_o such_o a_o glorious_a privilege_n what_o care_v a_o swine_n for_o the_o pearl_n no_o more_o do_v a_o natural_a man_n for_o this_o heavenly_a glory_n he_o call_v for_o that_o which_o may_v satisfy_v his_o
carnal_a appetite_n his_o lustful_a heart_n thus_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o go_v down_o quick_a to_o hell_n the_o second_o thing_n be_v faith_n and_o herein_o the_o godly_a themselves_o be_v great_o to_o be_v blame_v they_o do_v not_o often_o in_o private_a meditation_n and_o by_o faith_n inflame_v their_o heart_n with_o the_o thought_n of_o glory_n no_o wonder_n if_o they_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o faint_v and_o swoon_v under_o distress_n they_o have_v not_o this_o water_n of_o life_n to_o drink_v of_o they_o think_v they_o speak_v they_o be_v affect_v as_o if_o all_o their_o hope_n be_v in_o this_o life_n only_o oh_o what_o a_o shame_n be_v it_o that_o when_o the_o earthly_a man_n can_v day_n and_o night_n comfort_v himself_o in_o his_o great_a treasure_n and_o abundance_n of_o wealth_n that_o this_o eternal_a glory_n shall_v not_o raise_v thou_o up_o there_o be_v nothing_o will_v make_v thou_o a_o christian_n of_o a_o excellent_a and_o heroical_a spirit_n but_o faith_n about_o this_o eternal_a glory_n shall_v the_o thought_n of_o a_o crown_n or_o of_o a_o great_a inheritance_n keep_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o worldly_a man_n and_o shall_v not_o the_o thought_n of_o eternal_a glory_n keep_v thou_o from_o sink_v in_o the_o water_n of_o affliction_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o full_a substantial_a glory_n it_o be_v call_v the_o weight_n of_o glory_n by_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 3._o it_o be_v so_o full_a that_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n can_v speak_v or_o conceive_v about_o it_o as_o humane_a glory_n be_v compare_v to_o all_o the_o empty_a thing_n that_o be_v vapour_n and_o bubble_n and_o a_o mere_a breath_n a_o shadow_n without_o any_o substance_n so_o this_o glory_n in_o heaven_n be_v a_o massy_a weighty_a glory_n it_o have_v all_o fullness_n in_o it_o there_o be_v fullness_n of_o holiness_n we_o be_v make_v pure_a and_o without_o the_o least_o spot_n there_o be_v fullness_n of_o peace_n and_o joy_n the_o sea_n be_v not_o full_a of_o water_n then_o their_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o eternal_a comfort_n there_o be_v fullness_n of_o all_o thy_o desire_n and_o expectation_n here_o we_o have_v the_o dropsy_n disposition_n we_o have_v and_o still_o we_o ask_v yea_o we_o can_v sit_v down_o and_o fancy_v golden_a mountain_n oh_o what_o complete_a condition_n and_o happiness_n may_v man_n in_o their_o thought_n make_v to_o themselves_o and_o their_o thought_n be_v wide_a but_o the_o matter_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o here_o this_o glory_n be_v above_o our_o thought_n above_o our_o desire_n above_o our_o wish_n we_o can_v desire_v better_a than_o what_o we_o have_v the_o second_o part_n imply_v in_o the_o doctrine_n be_v that_o this_o glory_n be_v to_o be_v earnest_o pray_v for_o by_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o be_v for_o first_o because_o as_o you_o hear_v god_n will_v not_o vouchsafe_v this_o mercy_n but_o to_o a_o pray_a people_n rom._n 2._o to_o those_o that_o seek_v for_o immortality_n and_o honour_n hence_o this_o be_v direct_v to_o in_o that_o petition_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v and_o certain_o if_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v thus_o unquestionable_o assure_v of_o this_o glory_n and_o have_v merit_v it_o at_o god_n hand_n do_v yet_o pray_v for_o it_o how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o have_v it_o sole_o of_o mere_a grace_n some_o have_v put_v it_o as_o a_o doubt_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o mercenary_a disposition_n too_o unworthy_a the_o child_n of_o god_n it_o to_o pray_v for_o glory_n yea_o it_o be_v dispute_v by_o papist_n against_o protestant_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a in_o all_o our_o godly_a action_n to_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o this_o reward_n of_o glory_n but_o they_o fight_v with_o a_o shadow_n the_o protestant_n do_v acknowledge_v it_o not_o only_o lawful_a but_o a_o duty_n to_o seek_v after_o and_o pray_v for_o this_o crown_n of_o glory_n only_o we_o say_v the_o love_n to_o god_n glory_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o we_o we_o be_v to_o desire_v his_o glory_n principal_o and_o our_o salvation_n as_o subordinate_a oh_o then_o let_v the_o profane_a and_o wicked_a man_n of_o the_o world_n tremble_v at_o their_o death_n when_o their_o night_n approach_v for_o how_o can_v thou_o look_v for_o glory_n who_o never_o do_v pray_v for_o it_o how_o can_v thou_o think_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o who_o waist_n never_o much_o in_o seek_v after_o it_o inflame_a 2._o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o it_o because_o hereby_o our_o desire_n and_o esteem_n of_o it_o will_v be_v more_o kindle_v and_o inflame_v prayer_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o soul_n express_v by_o a_o strong_a inclination_n of_o heart_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o where_o there_o be_v cold_a desire_n there_o be_v cold_a prayer_n where_o there_o be_v importunate_a desire_n there_o be_v importunate_a prayer_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o even_o natural_a man_n can_v put_v up_o hearty_a prayer_n to_o god_n for_o earthly_a mercy_n as_o they_o be_v their_o desire_n because_o of_o the_o suitableness_n therein_o but_o as_o for_o spiritual_a mercy_n they_o be_v like_o dead_a man_n in_o the_o grave_n not_o at_o all_o affect_a so_o then_o by_o earnest_a prayer_n for_o this_o eternal_a glory_n we_o demonstrate_v our_o heavenly_a desire_n of_o it_o and_o also_o our_o desire_n be_v thereby_o more_o quicken_v and_o enlarge_v after_o it_o oh_o what_o a_o shame_n be_v it_o that_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o health_n of_o body_n freedom_n from_o pain_n pardon_v of_o sin_n and_o increase_v of_o grace_n and_o not_o pray_v for_o this_o which_o contain_v it_o all_o for_o everlasting_a glory_n be_v all_o mercy_n 3._o 3._o by_o earnest_n pray_v for_o it_o our_o hope_n of_o it_o be_v much_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v now_o a_o divine_a hope_n of_o this_o glory_n be_v rhat_o which_o make_v we_o bear_v all_o affliction_n endure_v all_o chastisement_n this_o be_v the_o oil_n to_o keep_v our_o lamp_n up_o it_o be_v the_o anchor_n to_o the_o ship_n it_o be_v that_o only_a which_o keep_v the_o heart_n from_o break_v the_o scripture_n call_v it_o the_o lively_a hope_n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o all_o worldly_a hope_n be_v dead_a and_o fade_a but_o this_o hope_n be_v in_o the_o power_n and_o promise_v of_o god_n now_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o blow_v up_o these_o spark_n of_o hope_n into_o a_o flame_n so_o much_o as_o by_o prayer_n for_o prayer_n if_o right_o discharge_v be_v a_o prayer_n of_o faith_n it_o must_v needs_o beget_v a_o lively_a hope_n oh_o than_o that_o we_o have_v this_o hope_n of_o eternal_a glory_n reign_v in_o we_o more_o thou_o have_v carnal_a hope_n worldly_a hope_n all_o the_o day_n long_o be_v spend_v in_o hope_v after_o some_o earthly_a comfort_n or_o other_o but_o this_o divine_a hope_n be_v a_o stranger_n to_o thou_o because_o in_o the_o three_o place_n let_v we_o consider_v how_o this_o glory_n earnest_o pray_v for_o will_v be_v a_o cordial_a against_o all_o temptation_n will_v be_v a_o revive_n to_o the_o dry_a bone_n in_o all_o affliction_n yea_o our_o whole_a life_n in_o all_o the_o change_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v maintain_v and_o support_v by_o this_o hope_n of_o glory_n it_o be_v as_o necessary_a the_o meditation_n of_o this_o be_v as_o the_o very_a air_n we_o live_v in_o as_o we_o can_v breathe_v without_o it_o so_o neither_o can_v we_o live_v without_o this_o hope_n so_o that_o the_o thing_n we_o hope_v for_o in_o heaven_n shall_v be_v the_o bread_n we_o feed_v on_o the_o treasure_n we_o enrich_v ourselves_o by_o and_o 1._o because_o this_o glory_n with_o god_n be_v a_o universal_a medicine_n to_o all_o our_o disease_n it_o be_v a_o full_a treasury_n for_o all_o our_o want_n medicine_n the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n be_v only_o for_o one_o kind_n of_o mercy_n he_o that_o be_v disease_v step_v in_o be_v heal_v of_o his_o bodily_a infirmity_n but_o it_o do_v not_o cure_v all_o other_o grievance_n it_o do_v not_o make_v a_o poor_a man_n rich_a nor_o a_o grieve_a man_n cheerful_a or_o a_o mortal_a man_n immortal_a but_o eternal_a glory_n do_v all_o thing_n thou_o be_v a_o lazarus_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n all_o over_o full_a of_o sore_n thou_o want_v all_o soul-mercy_n and_o all_o body-mercy_n here_o be_v glory_n that_o will_v do_v all_o for_o thou_o this_o be_v the_o ocean_n other_o be_v but_o shelf_n this_o be_v the_o sun_n other_o be_v but_o star_n in_o pray_v for_o glory_n thou_o praie_v for_o all_o thing_n together_o in_o one_o this_o one_o word_n glory_n have_v every_o thing_n in_o it_o to_o say_v lord_n glorify_v i_o there_o be_v all_o thing_n comprehend_v in_o it_o 2._o this_o be_v the_o most_o suitable_a mercy_n to_o a_o gracious_a and_o spiritual_a heart_n to_o be_v glorify_v be_v to_o be_v put_v out_o
of_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n into_o pure_a and_o perfect_a holiness_n heart_n it_o be_v from_o see_v god_n in_o a_o glass_n and_o obscure_o to_o see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n oh_o then_o how_o enamour_a and_o ravish_v be_v the_o soul_n with_o the_o enjoy_n of_o this_o if_o the_o glimpse_n of_o this_o glory_n if_o the_o branch_n of_o this_o canaan_n be_v so_o goodly_a what_o be_v canaan_n itself_o if_o the_o church_n pray_v so_o earnest_o let_v he_o kiss_v i_o with_o the_o kiss_n of_o his_o mouth_n cant._n 1._o what_o then_o will_v the_o total_a and_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n be_v never_o to_o be_v divide_v or_o separate_v more_o glory_n be_v not_o only_o the_o advantage_n and_o welfare_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n the_o preservation_n of_o he_o from_o hell_n and_o misery_n or_o give_v he_o happiness_n but_o it_o be_v the_o order_n of_o he_o with_o all_o grace_n more_o glorious_a than_o the_o sun_n hence_o the_o godly_a be_v compare_v to_o the_o sun_n and_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n for_o the_o great_a lustre_n god_n put_v on_o they_o 3._o heart_n this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a support_n because_o of_o the_o emptiness_n and_o insufficiency_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n here_o below_o to_o fill_v and_o satiate_v the_o heart_n the_o eye_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o see_v or_o the_o heart_n with_o wish_v in_o this_o world_n but_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v there_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n be_v full_o replenish_v there_o be_v no_o want_n no_o desire_n no_o wish_n for_o more_o than_o they_o have_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o solomon_n who_o take_v all_o way_n possible_a to_o satisfy_v his_o mind_n and_o to_o find_v out_o happiness_n in_o this_o life_n yet_o instead_o of_o happiness_n find_v nothing_o but_o brier_n and_o therefore_o write_v upon_o all_o vanity_n of_o vanity_n all_o be_v vanity_n for_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o can_v a_o hungry_a man_n fill_v his_o belly_n with_o empty_a air_n can_v a_o cold_a man_n warm_v himself_o at_o a_o paint_a fire_n can_v these_o bird_n fill_v themselves_o that_o flee_v to_o zeux_n paint_v grape_n take_v they_o for_o true_a one_o no_o more_o can_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n satisfy_v man_n no_o it_o be_v only_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o can_v fill_v up_o every_o corner_n of_o the_o soul_n last_o glory_n with_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o only_a support_n thorn_n because_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v full_a of_o brier_n and_o thorn_n great_a be_v the_o affliction_n and_o tribulation_n which_o abide_v all_o that_o go_v in_o this_o way_n to_o glory_n be_v it_o not_o then_o that_o the_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o hope_n in_o this_o matter_n it_o will_v soon_o be_v discourage_v it_o will_v present_o give_v over_o say_v why_o shall_v i_o deny_v such_o pleasure_n and_o comfort_n as_o other_o take_v do_v i_o not_o wrong_v myself_o be_o i_o not_o a_o defrauder_n of_o my_o own_o comfort_n no_o say_v this_o hope_n of_o eternal_a glory_n hold_v thy_o tongue_n from_o all_o grudge_n and_o repine_n there_o be_v glory_n come_v will_v make_v amends_o for_o all_o heaven_n in_o reversion_n be_v better_a than_o all_o the_o world_n in_o actual_a possession_n know_v then_o if_o at_o any_o time_n thy_o soul_n be_v deject_v or_o cast_v down_o within_o thou_o if_o at_o any_o time_n thou_o be_v impatient_a and_o discontent_a it_o be_v because_o this_o hope_n of_o glory_n do_v not_o fill_v the_o heart_n in_o the_o last_o place_n this_o be_v far_o to_o be_v desire_v above_o all_o humane_a glory_n glory_n and_o that_o although_o it_o be_v the_o idol_n adore_v by_o the_o world_n if_o we_o consider_v how_o most_o man_n refer_v all_o their_o action_n to_o this_o we_o may_v present_o judge_v that_o description_n of_o man_n to_o be_v true_a that_o he_o be_v animal_n gloriae_fw-la vanissimum_fw-la all_o those_o action_n the_o heathen_n do_v be_v dedicate_v to_o honour_n even_o as_o the_o roman_n consecrate_v a_o temple_n to_o it_o yea_o which_o be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o vanity_n man_n have_v make_v all_o their_o religious_a action_n to_o serve_v this_o goddess_n the_o pharisee_n in_o all_o their_o alm_n fasting_n and_o prayer_n do_v all_o to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n as_o our_o saviour_n who_o know_v their_o heart_n condemn_v they_o mat._n 6.2_o it_o go_v so_o far_o with_o some_o that_o they_o place_v the_o chief_a happiness_n of_o a_o man_n to_o be_v in_o honour_n and_o how_o prone_a this_o be_v to_o keep_v in_o the_o heart_n even_o of_o godly_a man_n appear_v in_o the_o often_o prohibition_n of_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o our_o saviour_n advice_n about_o private_a prayer_n and_o alm_n this_o be_v the_o pirate_n that_o many_o time_n surprise_v the_o ship_n which_o be_v come_v rich_o lade_v to_o the_o very_a haven_n it_o deprive_v we_o of_o our_o duty_n and_o the_o benefit_n by_o they_o well_o as_o glorious_a as_o it_o be_v yet_o it_o be_v no_o more_o comparable_a to_o this_o eternal_a glory_n than_o a_o straw_n to_o a_o pearl_n puff_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v but_o the_o puff_n and_o breath_n of_o man_n who_o breath_n be_v in_o their_o nostril_n there_o be_v no_o solidity_n in_o it_o it_o bring_v no_o true_a solid_a joy_n and_o peace_n to_o the_o conscience_n what_o if_o man_n applaud_v thou_o abroad_o and_o thy_o conscience_n condemn_v thou_o at_o home_n no_o doubt_n but_o the_o pharisee_n humour_v and_o flatter_v judas_n to_o betray_v his_o master_n but_o what_o can_v that_o help_v he_o when_o he_o roar_v out_o i_o have_v sin_v in_o betray_v the_o innocent_a blood_n gal._n 5._o let_v every_o man_n prove_v his_o own_o work_n so_o shall_v he_o have_v rejoice_v in_o himself_o and_o not_o in_o another_o that_o be_v terrible_a of_o austin_n many_o be_v praise_v of_o man_n who_o lie_v torment_v in_o hell_n death_n 2._o all_o humane_a glory_n will_v not_o avail_v we_o if_o at_o our_o death_n god_n find_v we_o in_o our_o sin_n to_o be_v praise_v by_o man_n and_o reproach_v by_o god_n to_o be_v bless_v by_o man_n and_o curse_a by_o god_n this_o will_v be_v little_a case_n oh_o that_o man_n will_v look_v to_o this_o who_o look_v only_o to_o have_v the_o good_a word_n of_o man_n alas_o can_v man_n save_v thou_o can_v man_n deliver_v thou_o from_o those_o eternal_a flame_n gal._n 1._o if_o i_o shall_v please_v man_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o christ_n what_o a_o unworthy_a thing_n be_v this_o to_o pray_v to_o profess_v religion_n for_o vainglory_n and_o not_o for_o glory_n with_o god_n our_o saviour_n speak_v it_o as_o a_o great_a curse_n to_o have_v a_o man_n end_n satisfy_v in_o that_o way_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o they_o have_v their_o reward_n use_v use_v of_o exhortation_n so_o to_o live_v and_o so_o to_o walk_v as_o that_o you_o may_v be_v prepare_v for_o this_o eternal_a glory_n oh_o what_o a_o glory_n will_v it_o be_v when_o god_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v say_v come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o when_o god_n and_o angel_n shall_v put_v honour_n upon_o you_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o these_o thing_n raise_v up_o your_o spirit_n why_o shall_v it_o no_o more_o affect_v you_o and_o that_o you_o may_v obtain_v this_o take_v heed_n of_o what_o will_v total_o deprive_v you_o of_o it_o or_o else_o great_o weaken_v your_o thought_n and_o hope_n about_o it_o that_o which_o total_o deprive_v be_v a_o constant_a wilful_a continuance_n in_o gross_a sin_n be_v not_o deceive_v neither_o whoremonger_n or_o drunkard_n etc._n etc._n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6.9_o and_o without_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n be_v say_v to_o be_v dog_n rev._n 22.15_o the_o scripture_n call_v all_o wicked_a man_n such_o who_o lick_v up_o the_o vomit_n of_o their_o sin_n oh_o then_o the_o hopeless_a and_o damnable_a condition_n of_o most_o people_n do_v not_o the_o land_n in_o every_o place_n mourn_v for_o the_o whoredom_n and_o drunkenness_n and_o oath_n that_o be_v every_o where_o if_o god_n say_v the_o lord_n shall_v spew_v out_o such_o inhabitant_n god_n think_v the_o earth_n too_o good_a for_o they_o will_v he_o bestow_v heaven_n on_o they_o and_o then_o 2._o the_o godly_a who_o have_v a_o right_n and_o interest_n to_o this_o glory_n they_o weaken_v their_o hope_n and_o entreat_v their_o fear_n when_o they_o walk_v negligent_o when_o they_o be_v earthly_a or_o deject_v through_o diffidence_n you_o may_v have_v this_o glory_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o be_v in_o heaven_n before_o you_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v you_o not_o want_v to_o yourselves_o sermon_n xxvii_o the_o eternal_a deity_n of_o
when_o some_o eminent_a calamity_n come_v near_o unto_o thou_o then_o thou_o cry_v out_o of_o sin_n than_o thou_o speak_v well_o of_o godliness_n but_o all_o this_o be_v force_v it_o be_v a_o landfloud_n it_o be_v a_o morning_n dew_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o in_o thy_o prosperity_n show_v forth_o willing_a affection_n to_o god_n use_v 2._o of_o direction_n 2._o to_o humble_v the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o though_o there_o be_v so_o eminent_a and_o pregnant_a reason_n for_o their_o willing_a obedience_n yet_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o dead_a so_o heartless_a so_o full_a of_o excuse_n as_o they_o be_v oh_o be_v not_o this_o the_o sin_n of_o every_o godly_a man_n may_v he_o not_o cry_v out_o of_o his_o slothfulness_n and_o barrenness_n be_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o heaven_n as_o operative_a and_o lively_a upon_o thou_o as_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o earth_n oh_o how_o hard_o be_v thy_o heart_n many_o time_n like_o the_o mountain_n of_o gilboa_n whereon_o no_o dew_n fall_v oh_o how_o often_o do_v they_o keep_v the_o door_n shut_v even_o when_o christ_n knock_v so_o that_o if_o you_o ask_v wherein_o may_v the_o people_n of_o god_n fear_v their_o ruin_n most_o it_o may_v be_v say_v in_o their_o unwillingness_n in_o their_o deadness_n and_o coldness_n oh_o how_o many_o time_n be_v we_o not_o so_o much_o as_o capable_a of_o that_o excuse_n our_o saviour_n give_v the_o disciple_n the_o spirit_n be_v willing_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a for_o how_o often_o be_v thy_o flesh_n weak_a and_o thy_o spirit_n unwilling_a also_o for_o these_o thing_n god_n child_n have_v cause_n to_o have_v poverty_n and_o shame_n of_o spirit_n within_o they_o we_o come_v to_o the_o four_o and_o last_o observable_a particular_a viz._n that_o these_o word_n be_v such_o as_o the_o father_n give_v christ_n to_o communicate_v to_o his_o disciple_n so_o that_o christ_n himself_o do_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o any_o other_o doctrine_n or_o preach_v any_o other_o matter_n then_o what_o he_o have_v receive_v hence_o he_o do_v so_o often_o say_v word_n the_o doctrine_n be_v not_o his_o but_o his_o father_n joh._n 7.16_o neither_o do_v he_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o what_o he_o hear_v the_o father_n obs_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o preach_v that_o and_o only_o that_o which_o they_o have_v out_o of_o god_n word_n as_o paul_n say_v that_o which_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o and_o the_o prophet_n introduction_n be_v common_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n if_o pythagoras_n disciple_n be_v satisfy_v with_o nothing_o but_o ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la how_o much_o rather_o must_v the_o believer_n who_o faith_n in_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o it_o do_v relate_v to_o some_o word_n or_o testimony_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v call_v the_o ambassador_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 4._o and_o such_o must_v not_o go_v a_o word_n from_o their_o commission_n we_o be_v to_o be_v conduit_n not_o fountain_n the_o word_n of_o god_n mus_fw-la exire_fw-la per_fw-la te_fw-la non_fw-la a_o te_fw-la as_o bernard_n it_o be_v the_o good_a thing_n commit_v to_o our_o trust_n 2_o tim._n 1.14_o we_o must_v therefore_o give_v the_o same_o that_o be_v commit_v unto_o we_o we_o have_v receive_v gold_n we_o must_v not_o deliver_v copper_n thou_o be_v not_o author_n but_o custos_fw-la religionis_fw-la not_o res_fw-la ingenii_fw-la but_o doctrinae_fw-la to_o open_v this_o consider_v duty_n it_o be_v first_o their_o duty_n so_o that_o they_o will_v be_v find_v guilty_a of_o high_a crime_n if_o they_o do_v otherwise_o to_o mint_n false_a coin_n or_o to_o forge_v a_o man_n will_n be_v heinous_a fault_n among_o man_n thou_o be_v great_a for_o thou_o counterfeite_v god_n truth_n yea_o thou_o put_v a_o lie_n upon_o god_n thou_o attribute_a that_o to_o he_o which_o belong_v to_o thy_o folly_n the_o apostle_n say_v if_o it_o be_v a_o man_n will_n or_o covenant_n none_o may_v add_v to_o it_o or_o disannul_v it_o gal._n 3.15_o how_o much_o rather_o shall_v this_o be_v so_o in_o god_n word_n oh_o then_o consider_v thou_o will_v be_v find_v guilty_a of_o high_a treason_n against_o god_n if_o thou_o speak_v any_o thing_n but_o his_o truth_n honour_n 2._o as_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n so_o it_o be_v our_o glory_n it_o be_v the_o great_a honour_n we_o be_v capable_a of_o to_o have_v such_o divine_a mystery_n commit_v to_o we_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n have_v only_a majesty_n in_o they_o they_o only_o convince_v the_o conscience_n and_o awe_n it_o they_o only_o breed_v reverence_n and_o admiration_n so_o that_o although_o humane_a learning_n and_o part_n have_v a_o subservient_fw-fr excellency_n yet_o if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v not_o principal_a there_o be_v no_o master_v of_o the_o conscience_n and_o captivate_v of_o it_o hence_o be_v those_o command_n to_o attend_v to_o their_o doctrine_n 1_o tim._n 3.13_o 15_o 16._o and_o to_o give_v themselves_o to_o read_v that_o so_o they_o may_v deliver_v only_a god_n will_v as_o it_o be_v reveal_v in_o god_n word_n it_o be_v their_o glory_n as_o well_o as_o their_o duty_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o thing_n lie_v in_o the_o excellency_n of_o its_o due_a and_o proper_a perfection_n the_o glory_n of_o a_o king_n be_v a_o high_a thing_n than_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o peasant_n and_o in_o another_o nature_n all_o art_n and_o office_n have_v their_o peculiar_a glory_n logic_n in_o dispute_v well_o rhetoric_n in_o speak_v well_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o divinity_n lie_v in_o divine_a argument_n and_o motive_n so_o that_o those_o who_o preach_v only_o humane_a or_o moral_a matter_n they_o go_v below_o the_o majesty_n of_o divinity_n those_o that_o study_v word_n and_o fancy-fall_a thing_n that_o may_v tickle_v the_o ear_n these_o regard_n not_o the_o gravity_n of_o their_o office_n nor_o of_o their_o employment_n but_o as_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n the_o heathen_a say_v all_o the_o while_n a_o christian_a argue_v with_o reason_n he_o can_v answer_v he_o but_o when_o he_o bring_v forth_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n than_o he_o have_v no_o more_o to_o reply_n thus_o it_o be_v here_o all_o the_o while_o thou_o have_v strain_n of_o wit_n and_o preach_v like_o a_o humane_a orator_n not_o as_o one_o speak_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n man_n will_v hear_v thou_o and_o applaud_v thou_o but_o they_o will_v retain_v their_o lust_n still_o they_o thâ—nk_v thou_o be_v not_o in_o earnest_n that_o thou_o look_v more_o to_o a_o expression_n that_o may_v please_v then_o to_o a_o argument_n that_o may_v wound_v the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n it_o be_v therefore_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o minister_n to_o be_v potent_a in_o divine_a scripture_n truth_n safety_n 3._o it_o be_v his_o comfort_n and_o safety_n as_o well_o as_o his_o glory_n his_o comfort_n because_o his_o own_o heart_n tell_v he_o he_o have_v not_o deal_v deceitful_o he_o have_v not_o purloin_v he_o have_v not_o corrupt_v or_o mix_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o serve_v man_n lust_n and_o pleasure_n he_o do_v not_o like_o the_o false_a prophet_n daub_v with_o untempered_a mortar_n paul_n find_v this_o a_o great_a testimony_n of_o conscience_n to_o himself_o 2_o cor._n 3.17_o thou_o will_v have_v more_o comfort_n in_o preach_v god_n word_n powerful_o then_o in_o all_o the_o applause_n of_o hearer_n for_o thy_o own_o subtle_a invention_n now_o as_o it_o be_v their_o comfort_n so_o it_o be_v their_o safety_n they_o be_v sure_a not_o to_o do_v hurt_v to_o their_o flock_n when_o they_o always_o break_v of_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n they_o may_v be_v sure_a this_o will_v nourish_v but_o thy_o own_o thought_n be_v many_o time_n poison_v and_o destruction_n last_o it_o be_v most_o useful_a and_o profitable_a for_o they_o be_v the_o scripture_n only_o that_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a to_o salvation_n 1_o tim._n 3._o profitable_a from_o this_o brook_n we_o can_v only_o get_v stone_n that_o will_v kill_v the_o goliath_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o hammer_n and_o a_o fire_n and_o a_o two-eged_n sword_n so_o that_o although_o to_o the_o swell_a proud_a fancy_n of_o the_o world_n it_o may_v seem_v dulness_n and_o plain_a simplicity_n yet_o to_o the_o good_a and_o honest_a heart_n it_o be_v the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n use_v of_o instruction_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n how_o narrow_o they_o be_v to_o look_v to_o their_o commission_n to_o preach_v scripture-truths_n such_o as_o will_v endure_v a_o fiery_a trial_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v every_o man_n work_n must_v be_v try_v and_o he_o that_o build_v hay_n and_o stubble_n shall_v suffer_v loss_n and_o he_o himself_o with_o much_o ado_n shall_v be_v save_v use_v of_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o take_v for_o propter_fw-mi for_o it_o answer_v the_o hebrew_n ב_n beth_n which_o be_v sometime_o use_v so_o gen._n 18.28_o luke_n 22.20_o and_o indeed_o here_o be_v a_o truth_n in_o this_o because_o whatsoever_o god_n do_v about_o his_o church_n he_o do_v it_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n there_o be_v no_o merit_n or_o worth_n in_o we_o to_o move_v he_o it_o be_v his_o own_o glory_n only_o as_o joshua_n urge_v what_o will_v thou_o do_v for_o thy_o great_a name_n josh_n 7.9_o yet_o this_o exposition_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v so_o pertinent_a other_o by_o god_n name_n understand_v his_o power_n his_o strength_n his_o might_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v often_o use_v prov._n 18_o 10_o etc._n etc._n and_o then_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d answer_v per_fw-la and_o so_o the_o hebrew_n ב_n be_v often_o use_v call_v therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beth_fw-mi auxilii_fw-la this_o seem_v very_o pertinent_a and_o be_v part_n of_o the_o meaning_n but_o last_o of_o all_o that_o which_o late_a interpreter_n pitch_v most_o upon_o be_v that_o name_n be_v here_o take_v for_o the_o truth_n doctrine_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n both_o for_o the_o object_n the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v know_v and_o the_o grace_n be_v that_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o know_v it_o be_v usual_a in_o scripture_n to_o call_v the_o object_n of_o any_o affection_n by_o the_o affection_n itself_o that_o name_n be_v here_o take_v for_o the_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n manifest_v by_o christ_n appear_v from_o ver_fw-la 6._o where_o its_o so_o use_v where_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v expound_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o therefore_o that_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o true_a and_o pure_a doctrine_n christ_n have_v deliver_v retain_v the_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d keep_v they_o in_o thy_o name_n in_o thy_o true_a doctrine_n so_o that_o they_o say_v christ_n pray_v first_o for_o the_o purity_n of_o their_o faith_n 2._o their_o unity_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n which_o be_v the_o two_o pillar_n that_o bear_v up_o the_o church_n of_o god_n other_o take_v name_n not_o for_o the_o object_n but_o for_o our_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o so_o you_o have_v a_o notable_a use_n of_o the_o word_n revel_v 2.13_o and_o they_o make_v the_o preposition_n instrumental_a keep_v they_o through_o the_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n of_o thou_o as_o we_o have_v a_o like_a phrase_n 1_o pet._n 1.5_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n these_o three_o late_a interpretation_n we_o take_v as_o one_o whole_a complete_a sense_n for_o they_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o a_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o first_o interpretation_n that_o god_n keep_v we_o by_o his_o power_n observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n therein_o unless_o by_o god_n power_n we_o be_v keep_v therein_o or_o when_o a_o man_n be_v regenerate_v it_o be_v not_o his_o own_o strength_n or_o ability_n but_o god_n power_n mere_o that_o keep_v he_o let_v we_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o place_n again_o 1_o pet_n 1.5_o who_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n to_o salvation_n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v observe_v to_o be_v very_o emphatical_a for_o it_o be_v proper_o use_v of_o those_o who_o keep_v a_o place_n by_o a_o garrison_n of_o soldier_n it_o be_v a_o military_a word_n here_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o do_v keep_v we_o as_o safe_o as_o strong_o and_o as_o secure_o as_o if_o we_o have_v a_o whole_a army_n about_o we_o so_o that_o the_o word_n denote_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o defence_n and_o custody_n in_o a_o strong_a manner_n the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v 2._o the_o great_a danger_n we_o be_v in_o from_o satan_n sin_n and_o the_o world_n for_o what_o need_v such_o a_o defence_n if_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n it_o be_v then_o god_n that_o keep_v we_o and_o that_o to_o salvation_n though_o god_n do_v never_o so_o much_o for_o we_o at_o the_o first_o yet_o shall_v he_o not_o keep_v to_o the_o very_a last_o to_o salvation_n itself_o we_o shall_v suffer_v shipwreck_n in_o the_o very_a havens_n mouth_n to_o open_v this_o doctrine_n consider_v first_o that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v necessary_a both_o to_o the_o beginning_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o progress_n christ_n must_v be_v not_o only_o the_o author_n but_o the_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n heb._n 12_o 2._o when_o the_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o have_v show_v that_o god_n through_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o he_o show_v this_o be_v not_o enough_o but_o we_o be_v keep_v afterward_o by_o his_o power_n only_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o work_v grace_n in_o we_o at_o first_o find_v we_o in_o a_o different_a estate_n then_o when_o it_o preserve_v or_o keep_v we_o at_o first_o the_o power_n of_o god_n find_v we_o dead_a in_o sin_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o holiness_n like_o that_o chaos_n at_o first_o without_o form_n and_o void_a therefore_o ephes_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o quicken_a power_n which_o infuse_v supernatural_a life_n and_o so_o make_v we_o of_o spiritual_o dead_a to_o live_v it_o be_v a_o omnipotent_a insuperable_a power_n like_o that_o of_o creation_n which_o be_v out_o of_o nothing_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v create_v and_o his_o new-creature_n but_o in_o the_o progress_n of_o grace_n the_o power_n of_o god_n find_v we_o not_o dead_a but_o with_o spiritual_a life_n only_o there_o can_v be_v any_o further_a motion_n or_o act_n of_o this_o life_n without_o power_n from_o above_o acti_fw-la agimus_fw-la and_o moti_fw-la movemus_fw-la it_o be_v god_n that_o enable_v we_o to_o believe_v to_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o even_o as_o conservation_n do_v not_o find_v the_o creature_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o nothing_o as_o creation_n do_v only_o it_o continue_v that_o be_v already_o existent_a which_o otherwise_o will_v fall_v into_o nothing_o thus_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n bear_v up_o daily_o by_o his_o power_n that_o heavenly_a building_n raise_v up_o by_o he_o at_o first_o in_o thy_o soul_n it_o will_v become_v a_o very_a ruin_n and_o not_o a_o stone_n leave_v upon_o a_o stone_n it_o be_v this_o late_a kind_n of_o power_n the_o godly_a need_n all_o the_o day_n long_o if_o his_o right_a hand_n bear_v they_o not_o up_o they_o immediate_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n second_o although_o we_o say_v it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n only_o that_o keep_v the_o godly_a and_o not_o their_o own_o strength_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o scripture_n as_o in_o some_o place_n it_o affirm_v god_n keep_v of_o we_o so_o it_o also_o speak_v of_o a_o godly_a man_n keep_v himself_o thus_o 1_o tim._n 5.22_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d keep_v thyself_o pure_a james_n 1.27_o pure_a religion_n be_v to_o keep_v a_o man_n self_n unspotted_a from_o the_o world_n 1_o john_n 5.18_o he_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n keep_v himself_o sometime_o they_o be_v put_v together_o judas_n v._n 21._o keep_v yourself_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o not_o long_o after_o he_o add_v to_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v you_o so_o 2_o tim._n 1.14_o timothy_n be_v exhort_v to_o keep_v the_o good_a thing_n commit_v to_o he_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n quest_n by_o these_o place_n we_o see_v a_o godly_a man_n be_v say_v to_o keep_v himself_o and_o god_n power_n likewise_o do_v not_o this_o seem_v to_o attribute_v too_o much_o to_o man_n or_o at_o least_o divide_v the_o work_n of_o preservation_n between_o god_n and_o ourselves_o answ_n i_o answer_v no._n for_o first_o our_o own_o keep_n be_v whole_o insufficient_a and_o unable_a without_o god_n keep_v when_o man_n attend_v to_o the_o utmost_a with_o all_o watch_v and_o diligence_n yet_o if_o god_n come_v not_o in_o with_o his_o power_n all_o be_v in_o vain_a we_o like_v gehezi_n may_v lay_v the_o staff_n to_o the_o dead_a child_n but_o it_o will_v not_o rise_v till_o the_o prophet_n himself_o come_v satan_n and_o his_o power_n be_v great_a than_o we_o if_o consider_v in_o ourselves_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o we_o of_o ourselves_o can_v combat_v with_o he_o he_o that_o be_v with_o we_o be_v strong_a than_o the_o devil_n but_o not_o we_o ourselves_o and_o 2._o though_o we_o keep_v ourselves_o yet_o this_o be_v whole_o from_o and_o by_o
do_v it_o be_v a_o mystery_n to_o nicodemus_n a_o master_n of_o israel_n but_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o mystery_n to_o natural_a man_n it_o be_v that_o which_o they_o hate_v they_o can_v abide_v for_o solomon_n say_v every_o man_n way_n be_v clean_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n prov._n 16.2_o to_o come_v then_o to_o people_n and_o tell_v they_o you_o be_v all_o out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n there_o be_v nothing_o good_a in_o you_o unless_o you_o be_v new_a creature_n even_o all_o new_a you_o can_v be_v save_v new_a heart_n new_a affection_n new_a thought_n will_v not_o this_o be_v a_o two-edged_a sword_n in_o their_o heart_n shall_v they_o leave_v their_o former_a course_n shall_v not_o they_o speed_v as_o well_o as_o other_o this_o be_v a_o doctrine_n not_o to_o be_v bear_v this_o be_v durus_fw-la sermo_n when_o indeed_o they_o be_v duri_fw-la auditores_fw-la and_o so_o let_v not_o the_o word_n have_v that_o penetrate_a power_n it_o will_v 2._o as_o it_o be_v opposite_a to_o their_o nature_n so_o to_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n ephes_n 2._o paul_n there_o describe_v what_o kind_n of_o man_n the_o ephesian_n be_v and_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v think_v their_o peculiar_a wickedness_n he_o say_v they_o walk_v after_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n and_o therefore_o rom._n 12._o the_o command_n be_v not_o to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n can_v flesh_n and_o blood_n then_o endure_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n shall_v damn_v to_o hell_n the_o life_n the_o manner_n the_o daily_a custom_n and_o practice_n that_o general_o man_n live_v in_o when_o moses_n do_v but_o in_o a_o fair_a way_n reprove_v two_o israelite_n that_o be_v quarrel_v how_o froward_o do_v they_o answer_v who_o make_v thou_o a_o judge_n over_o we_o exod._n 2.14_o and_o so_o the_o sodomite_n to_o lot_n they_o judge_v it_o all_o lordliness_n and_o domineer_a and_o be_v not_o the_o same_o stubbornness_n still_o reign_v every_o where_o all_o reproof_n all_o denunciation_n out_o of_o god_n word_n be_v judge_v to_o be_v the_o pride_n the_o lordlinesse_n or_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o minister_n wonder_v not_o then_o if_o the_o faithful_a preach_n of_o god_n word_n meet_v with_o such_o violent_a opposition_n for_o they_o persuade_v a_o life_n a_o way_n direct_o contrary_a to_o what_o the_o world_n delight_v in_o 3._o it_o be_v opposite_a to_o that_o way_n of_o worship_n which_o man_n take_v up_o by_o natural_a reason_n the_o prophet_n do_v not_o only_o reprove_v for_o moral_a impiety_n but_o idolatry_n and_o superstitious_a worship_n who_o have_v require_v these_o thing_n at_o your_o hand_n and_o our_o saviour_n his_o doctrine_n be_v salt_n to_o the_o pharisee_n it_o corrode_v and_o fret_v their_o sore_a heart_n he_o lay_v the_o axe_n of_o his_o ministry_n to_o the_o root_n of_o all_o their_o superstition_n and_o prove_v that_o to_o be_v abominable_a which_o they_o do_v so_o high_o advance_v before_o man_n insomuch_o that_o christ_n first_o come_v into_o the_o world_n because_o of_o his_o severe_a doctrine_n and_o reprehension_n be_v mal._n 3._o describe_v to_o be_v as_o terrible_a as_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n who_o shall_v abide_v the_o day_n of_o his_o come_n and_o why_o because_o he_o shall_v sit_v as_o a_o refine_a to_o purge_v the_o house_n of_o levi._n austin_n do_v much_o complain_v what_o a_o difficult_a matter_n it_o be_v to_o take_v off_o people_n from_o their_o superstition_n and_o vain_a custom_n veh_n tibi_fw-la torrens_fw-la moris_fw-la humani_fw-la quis_fw-la resistet_fw-la certain_o such_o will_v say_v no_o less_o to_o powerful_a and_o faithful_a minister_n than_o the_o devil_n to_o christ_n why_o be_v thou_o come_v to_o torment_v we_o before_o our_o time_n again_o four_a the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n must_v be_v oppose_v because_o the_o powerful_a obedience_n thereunto_o bring_v all_o calamity_n and_o persecution_n they_o shall_v be_v hate_v as_o well_o as_o the_o word_n be_v hate_v now_o to_o be_v trouble_v reproach_v and_o despise_v be_v contrary_n to_o man_n temper_n who_o love_v applause_n and_o glory_n hence_o some_o though_o they_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v john_n 2._o yet_o will_v not_o confess_v christ_n because_o they_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o of_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n say_v how_o can_v you_o believe_v who_o seek_v glory_v one_o of_o another_o pride_n and_o love_n to_o be_v esteem_v of_o in_o the_o world_n do_v disdain_v all_o good_a preach_n 5._o the_o word_n preach_v meet_v with_o opposition_n because_o the_o instrument_n be_v man_n subject_a to_o infirmity_n especial_o if_o faithful_a so_o that_o though_o they_o do_v not_o hate_v they_o for_o their_o infirmity_n yea_o the_o more_o profane_a and_o dissolute_a the_o minister_n be_v they_o like_v it_o the_o better_a yet_o because_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o have_v this_o treasure_n in_o earthen_a vessel_n they_o be_v man_n and_o not_o angel_n therefore_o they_o quarrel_v and_o oppose_v paul_n himself_o though_o a_o apostle_n and_o give_v mighty_a demonstration_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o he_o yet_o he_o be_v despise_v and_o slander_v though_o not_o so_o guilty_a of_o humane_a infirmity_n and_o that_o because_o he_o be_v faithful_a be_o i_o become_v a_o enemy_n because_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n gal._n 3._o oh_o this_o be_v it_o because_o we_o preach_v the_o truth_n because_o we_o meet_v with_o man_n corruption_n and_o can_v bear_v sin_n this_o be_v that_o which_o raise_v up_o malice_n last_o the_o world_n have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o glorious_a and_o wise_a thing_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o foolishness_n and_o useless_a to_o they_o they_o have_v not_o that_o spiritual_a anoint_v they_o be_v not_o teach_v of_o god_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o rage_n and_o revile_v those_o thing_n they_o know_v not_o or_o understand_v therefore_o till_o god_n give_v they_o eyesalve_n and_o see_v eye_n no_o other_o thing_n can_v be_v expect_v use_v use_v of_o instruction_n wonder_v not_o if_o in_o all_o age_n this_o be_v true_a the_o word_n be_v pure_o preach_v and_o obey_v by_o some_o therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v and_o rage_v for_o what_o will_v a_o tiger_n and_o a_o wolf_n lie_v aside_o their_o nature_n will_v the_o devil_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o devil_n but_o woe_n be_v to_o those_o that_o make_v christ_n the_o foundation-stone_n to_o be_v a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v and_o offence_n woe_n to_o thou_o that_o find_v light_n make_v darkness_n and_o life_n death_n to_o thou_o sermon_n lxxxi_o of_o suffer_v for_o christ_n cause_n and_o how_o it_o engage_v god_n to_o take_v care_n of_o such_o as_o so_o suffer_v also_o the_o duty_n of_o minister_n about_o preach_a god_n truth_n joh_n 17.14_o i_o have_v give_v they_o thy_o word_n and_o the_o world_n have_v hate_v they_o etc._n etc._n a_o second_o observation_n may_v be_v that_o when_o the_o people_n of_o god_n suffer_v not_o for_o any_o fault_n of_o their_o own_o observe_v but_o because_o they_o own_o god_n and_o profess_v his_o truth_n this_o be_v a_o great_a oblige_v of_o god_n to_o take_v care_n of_o they_o for_o our_o saviour_n petition_n be_v found_v upon_o this_o equitable_a and_o just_a consideration_n the_o world_n hate_v they_o but_o why_o not_o for_o any_o wickedness_n or_o injury_n they_o have_v do_v but_o mere_o because_o they_o have_v believe_v in_o thy_o word_n if_o so_o be_v they_o have_v oppose_v and_o reject_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o have_v order_v their_o life_n according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n they_o will_v have_v be_v the_o world_n darling_n all_o man_n will_v have_v speak_v well_o of_o they_o but_o now_o it_o be_v for_o god_n sake_n and_o his_o gospel_n sake_n that_o they_o be_v thus_o malign_v so_o that_o if_o we_o be_v hate_v in_o the_o world_n upon_o christ_n account_n and_o because_o of_o god_n interest_n we_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v his_o special_a care_n and_o protection_n to_o open_v this_o doctrine_n consider_v these_o thing_n consider_v first_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o those_o who_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v hate_v and_o persecute_v in_o the_o world_n not_o for_o their_o christianity_n but_o for_o their_o other_o gross_a impiety_n impiety_n and_o if_o so_o than_o they_o can_v take_v that_o joy_n or_o expect_v that_o protection_n which_o god_n do_v promise_n to_o he_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n peter_n speak_v excellent_o to_o this_o 1_o pet._n 4.14_o 15_o 16._o where_n have_v show_v how_o happy_a yea_o and_o how_o glorious_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v reproach_v for_o christ_n name_n because_o the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n rest_v upon_o they_o the_o world_n scorn_v and_o despise_v they_o in_o their_o low_a estate_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n rest_v
say_v here_o be_v a_o great_a than_o a_o pythagoras_n here_o deus_fw-la dixit_fw-la therefore_o observe_v the_o prophet_n they_o do_v often_o repeat_v this_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n because_o nothing_o can_v amaze_v and_o humble_a their_o hearer_n so_o much_o as_o that_o god_n say_v it_o and_o indeed_o when_o once_o it_o be_v receive_v as_o god_n truth_n than_o the_o heart_n do_v ready_o obey_v as_o 1_o thess_n 2.13_o you_o may_v there_o see_v wherein_o the_o truth_n preach_v do_v work_n in_o its_o due_a and_o proper_a manner_n even_o when_o it_o be_v receive_v not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n divine_a truth_n will_v have_v divine_a operation_n but_o when_o receive_v as_o man_n truth_n it_o have_v but_o humane_a effect_n such_o as_o tully_n oration_n or_o demosthenes_n have_v upon_o their_o auditor_n which_o be_v like_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o moon_n that_o do_v not_o give_v true_a heat_n and_o life_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n work_v like_o the_o sun_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o penetrate_a light_n reach_v into_o all_o the_o inward_o of_o the_o soul_n but_o also_o vivifical_a heat_n it_o make_v man_n live_v a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a life_n whereas_o moral_a truth_n help_v only_o to_o a_o external_a honesty_n it_o be_v true_a that_o which_o ambrose_n say_v omnis_fw-la veritas_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la every_o truth_n be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o natural_a and_o humane_a truth_n be_v but_o as_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o nature_n and_o yet_o of_o grace_n in_o a_o more_o special_a way_n so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o truth_n but_o in_o a_o more_o peculiar_a manner_n of_o scripture_n truth_n therefore_o all_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o consider_v then_o the_o truth_n we_o deliver_v you_o out_o of_o god_n word_n be_v his_o truth_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n against_o the_o heretical_a person_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n against_o the_o profane_a person_n oh_o if_o it_o be_v only_a man_n that_o say_v thus_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o reject_v but_o it_o be_v god_n that_o speak_v it_o and_o therefore_o none_o may_v oppose_v infallible_a 2._o because_o its_o god_n truth_n therefore_o it_o be_v infallible_a it_o be_v so_o certain_a that_o we_o can_v never_o be_v deceive_v whosoever_o believe_v according_a to_o scripture_n and_o live_v according_a to_o scripture_n that_o a_o man_n be_v never_o confound_v or_o ashamed_a he_o will_v never_o have_v cause_n to_o wish_v oh_o that_o he_o have_v take_v another_o way_n oh_o that_o i_o have_v do_v otherwise_o thus_o david_n psal_n 119._o then_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v when_o i_o have_v respect_n to_o all_o thy_o commandment_n have_v a_o conscientious_a respect_n to_o god_n word_n in_o thy_o religion_n and_o in_o thy_o conversation_n this_o will_v prove_v infallible_a this_o be_v the_o israelite_n cloud_n and_o pillar_n upon_o their_o tabernacle_n we_o be_v to_o go_v when_o that_o go_v we_o be_v to_o stand_v still_o when_o that_o stand_v still_o this_o be_v the_o star_n that_o will_v certain_o guide_v we_o to_o christ_n all_o divine_a faith_n be_v infallible_a in_o philosophy_n in_o humane_a authority_n we_o may_v be_v deceive_v but_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o can_v venture_v all_o upon_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n it_o will_v never_o deceive_v thou_o when_o thou_o will_v find_v satan_n and_o the_o world_n liar_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o eternal_a truth_n even_o as_o god_n do_v abide_v for_o ever_o so_o will_v his_o truth_n eternal_a mat._n 5._o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v soon_o pass_v away_o then_o one_o iota_fw-la or_o tittle_n of_o it_o truth_n will_v abide_v when_o these_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v not_o abide_v at_o least_o not_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o they_o be_v now_o and_o excellent_o to_o this_o purpose_n speak_v 1_o pet._n 1.23_o 24_o 25._o be_v bear_v of_o the_o incorruptible_a word_n of_o god_n for_o all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v for_o ever_o and_o this_o be_v the_o word_n which_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o you_o scripture-truth_n abide_v for_o ever_o whereas_o all_o error_n and_o false_a way_n though_o they_o have_v overflow_v for_o a_o while_n yet_o present_o they_o wither_v again_o what_o be_v become_v of_o the_o manichee_n arrian_n pelagian_n nestorian_n and_o those_o thousand_o of_o heretic_n they_o have_v a_o time_n of_o glory_n a_o show_n in_o the_o world_n but_o then_o die_v neither_o lament_v nor_o desire_v scripture-truth_n will_v prevail_v even_o as_o christ_n the_o essential_a truth_n as_o the_o sun_n will_v at_o last_o get_v the_o better_a of_o all_o cloud_n and_o foggy_a mist_n and_o can_v always_o be_v in_o a_o eclipse_v so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n all_o error_n be_v like_o man_n mortal_a they_o pass_v away_o if_o any_o error_n be_v so_o strong_a as_o to_o hold_v to_o threescore_o year_n it_o begin_v like_o man_n to_o be_v full_a of_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n they_o be_v compare_v to_o hay_n and_o stubble_n these_o will_v not_o long_o continue_v they_o be_v like_o david_n rich_a and_o great_a man_n in_o the_o world_n like_o the_o grass_n upon_o the_o house_n top_n not_o only_a homo_fw-la but_o haereticus_fw-la est_fw-la bulla_fw-la truth_n will_v continue_v in_o the_o field_n when_o all_o error_n will_v lie_v prostrate_a and_o conquer_a and_o have_v no_o other_o burial_n but_o that_o of_o a_o ass_n as_o that_o despise_a king_n have_v 4._o it_o be_v a_o universal_a truth_n within_o the_o bound_n of_o religion_n i_o do_v not_o say_v universal_a that_o all_o philosophical_a and_o mathematical_a truth_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o all_o soulsaving_a truth_n be_v as_o 2_o tim._n 3._o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a to_o salvation_n there_o be_v nothing_o for_o doctrine_n or_o for_o practice_n but_o that_o can_v guide_v thou_o this_o sufficiency_n and_o perfection_n of_o scripture-truth_n we_o do_v just_o maintain_v against_o the_o papist_n who_o as_o they_o foolish_o set_v up_o their_o light_a taper_n at_o noonday_n so_o they_o add_v their_o tradition_n to_o the_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v often_o say_v we_o may_v neither_o add_v to_o it_o nor_o detract_v from_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v abundant_o sufficient_a now_o it_o be_v good_a with_o tertullian_n to_o adore_v this_o fullness_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o thy_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n to_o believe_v as_o thou_o read_v to_o worship_n god_n as_o thou_o read_v as_o the_o child_n in_o the_o womb_n be_v nourish_v only_o by_o the_o mother_n through_o her_o nourish_a thus_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v instruct_v nourish_v and_o enliven_v only_o from_o god_n by_o the_o scripture_n we_o read_v the_o manna_n fall_v from_o heaven_n but_o there_o fall_v a_o dew_n before_o it_o to_o constringe_v and_o bind_v the_o earth_n thus_o truth_n fall_v from_o god_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v like_o the_o dew_n to_o keep_v it_o together_o that_o it_o may_v be_v for_o our_o use_n let_v not_o then_o tradition_n custom_n antiquity_n multitude_n nor_o such_o gorgon_n head_n lift_v up_o by_o man_n terrify_v thou_o but_o follow_v the_o word_n in_o thy_o faith_n and_o worship_n where_o that_o stand_v still_o do_v not_o thou_o go_v further_o where_o that_o go_v do_v not_o thou_o stand_v still_o and_o as_o for_o faith_n so_o for_o thy_o life_n know_v that_o have_v all_o practical_a truth_n in_o it_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o teach_v and_o that_o only_a how_o to_o repent_v how_o to_o be_v convert_v how_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n how_o to_o pray_v how_o to_o hear_v how_o to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o to_o have_v a_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n that_o teach_v thou_o how_o to_o be_v godly_a in_o thy_o relation_n a_o godly_a father_n a_o godly_a child_n a_o godly_a master_n a_o godly_a servant_n now_o this_o most_o people_n be_v great_o faulty_a in_o they_o will_v be_v of_o no_o religion_n but_o what_o the_o scripture_n command_v yet_o they_o will_v live_v otherwise_o and_o do_v otherwise_o when_o thou_o see_v a_o heretic_n thou_o will_v bring_v scripture_n against_o he_o and_o be_v not_o scripture_n against_o thy_o profaneness_n and_o impiety_n as_o well_o as_o there_o be_v damnable_a heresy_n so_o be_v there_o damnable_a wickedness_n in_o man_n life_n supernatural_a 5._o it_o be_v a_o supernatural_a truth_n many_o of_o the_o truth_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n be_v such_o as_o no_o plato_n no_o aristotle_n no_o wisdom_n of_o man_n though_o raise_v beyond_o solomon_n can_v ever_o have_v attain_v unto_o such_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n of_o the_o nature_n person_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o a_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o
god_n do_v not_o elect_a or_o choose_v any_o until_o he_o foresee_v what_o every_o man_n will_v do_v and_o if_o he_o do_v well_o and_o persevere_v in_o this_o than_o he_o be_v predestinate_v but_o this_o do_v at_o once_o dash_v out_o all_o the_o preposition_n prae_fw-la and_o turn_v they_o into_o post_n it_o be_v not_o prae-destination_a but_o post-destination_a not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o administer_v a_o second_o argument_n second_o if_o so_o be_v that_o god_n do_v elect_a and_o choose_v to_o eternal_a life_n because_o he_o do_v foresee_v our_o faith_n than_o the_o whole_a difference_n of_o one_o believer_n from_o another_o will_v be_v attribute_v sole_o to_o man_n power_n for_o to_o say_v that_o this_o be_v god_n decree_n and_o his_o appointment_n that_o whosoever_o shall_v believe_v shall_v be_v save_v do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o work_n upon_o any_o person_n no_o more_o than_o that_o decree_n of_o god_n whosoever_o shall_v do_v this_o shall_v live_v do_v suppose_v any_o that_o will_v exact_o keep_v the_o law_n so_o that_o no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v for_o all_o this_o decree_n and_o thus_o when_o christ_n pray_v for_o those_o who_o shall_v believe_v he_o may_v have_v pray_v for_o a_o non_fw-fr ens_fw-la a_o thing_n which_o may_v never_o have_v be_v therefore_o all_o the_o question_n be_v how_o come_v some_o to_o believe_v and_o not_o other_o how_o be_v it_o that_o of_o many_o who_o live_v under_o the_o same_o mean_n of_o grace_n some_o be_v call_v effectual_o and_o other_o grow_v more_o wicked_a and_o sinful_a certain_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o give_v this_o unto_o man_n will_n but_o to_o god_n freegrace_n and_o love_n as_o matthew_n 13._o to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o unto_o other_o not_o thus_o christ_n also_o matthew_n 11._o solemn_o bless_a and_o thank_v god_n that_o he_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n of_o heaven_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a one_o of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o he_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n and_o the_o apostle_n express_o who_o have_v make_v thou_o to_o differ_v from_o another_o 1_o corinth_n 4.7_o therefore_o it_o be_v horrible_o injurious_a unto_o the_o grace_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o say_v that_o under_o the_o same_o mean_n of_o grace_n i_o make_v myself_o to_o believe_v to_o repent_v rather_o than_o another_o certain_o such_o a_o opinion_n as_o this_o be_v so_o gross_a and_o absurd_a that_o well_o may_v arminianism_n be_v say_v not_o only_o to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n but_o even_o to_o the_o common_a sense_n and_o experience_n of_o all_o believer_n they_o have_v a_o witness_n within_o their_o own_o breast_n that_o they_o be_v as_o unwilling_a as_o froward_a as_o opposite_a to_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n as_o any_o that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o make_v they_o of_o unwilling_a willing_a even_o as_o there_o be_v many_o other_o that_o hear_v paul_n yet_o god_n be_v say_v to_o open_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n rather_o than_o other_o three_o faith_n and_o all_o holiness_n be_v the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o our_o election_n and_o also_o of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v a_o antecedent_n condition_n that_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o same_o thing_n can_v be_v a_o effect_n and_o consequent_a of_o election_n and_o yet_o a_o antecedent_n condition_n at_o least_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n for_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v consider_v as_o before_o and_o after_o at_o the_o same_o time_n which_o be_v a_o plain_a contradiction_n now_o that_o faith_n be_v a_o consequent_a and_o a_o effect_n of_o election_n and_o that_o we_o be_v elect_v to_o faith_n and_o holiness_n not_o because_o we_o have_v faith_n and_o holiness_n be_v clear_a by_o several_a text_n of_o scripture_n as_o act._n 13.48_o they_o believe_v as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n here_o be_v plain_o set_v down_o the_o effect_n and_o the_o cause_n they_o believe_v and_o why_o because_o ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n as_o for_o that_o cavil_v to_o understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d intransitive_o as_o if_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o dispositi_fw-la and_o so_o do_v imply_v some_o inherent_a probity_n that_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o answer_n for_o how_o be_v the_o gentile_n dispose_v to_o believe_v who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o plunge_v into_o all_o manner_n of_o impiety_n until_o grace_n have_v convert_v they_o beside_o this_o disposednesse_n to_o believe_v whence_o do_v it_o arise_v either_o from_o ourselves_o and_o so_o all_o glory_n be_v due_a to_o we_o or_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o if_o so_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o some_o have_v it_o and_o not_o other_o but_o because_o of_o election_n and_o it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v add_v that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v in_o the_o text_n they_o believe_v that_o be_v ordain_v or_o as_o they_o say_v dispose_v to_o believe_v but_o to_o eternal_a life_n which_o do_v necessary_o suppose_v a_o action_n of_o god_n in_o who_o power_n alone_o it_o be_v to_o dispose_v of_o eternal_a life_n thus_o also_o ephes_n 1._o there_o be_v very_o emphatical_a expression_n to_o show_v that_o we_o be_v elect_v to_o be_v holy_a and_o unblameable_a in_o the_o sight_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o whereas_o they_o will_v refer_v this_o to_o our_o glorious_a estate_n in_o heaven_n that_o can_v be_v because_o unblameable_a do_v proper_o relate_v to_o our_o be_v here_o upon_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v true_a we_o will_v ready_o grant_v that_o both_o faith_n and_o holiness_n they_o do_v enter_v into_o the_o decree_n of_o election_n take_v terminative_o as_o it_o end_v in_o everlasting_a happiness_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a calumny_n to_o say_v we_o hold_v such_o a_o absolute_a election_n to_o glory_n and_o happiness_n as_o have_v no_o respect_n to_o christ_n or_o to_o faith_n for_o although_o we_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o election_n yet_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o scripture_n we_o be_v choose_v in_o he_o as_o the_o head_n and_o so_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o benefit_n that_o come_v by_o election_n and_o god_n have_v respect_n unto_o faith_n he_o choose_v believer_n to_o salvation_n only_o this_o faith_n be_v not_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o antecedent_n condition_n in_o we_o but_o as_o a_o qualification_n which_o god_n by_o election_n do_v work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v we_o say_v god_n have_v elect_v such_o to_o salvation_n who_o in_o time_n he_o will_v by_o that_o decree_n make_v believer_n for_o he_o that_o will_v a_o end_n do_v thereby_o will_v the_o mean_n that_o tend_v thereunto_o only_o we_o deny_v they_o be_v suppose_a believer_n first_o and_o then_o god_n elect_v they_o four_o god_n do_v not_o elect_a upon_o the_o foresight_n of_o perseverance_n in_o faith_n because_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o make_v election_n to_o be_v the_o original_a and_o causal_a fountain_n or_o womb_n of_o all_o other_o benefit_n that_o nine_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v pregnant_a to_o this_o purpose_n where_o election_n be_v make_v to_o be_v that_o which_o bring_v about_o all_o bless_a effect_n in_o time_n election_n have_v obtain_v and_o it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v or_o run_v but_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n whereas_o austin_n of_o old_a urge_v by_o the_o adversary_n opinion_n reply_v we_o may_v as_o well_o say_v according_a to_o they_o it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o call_v but_o of_o he_o that_o will_v and_o rom._n 8._o the_o apostle_n make_v predestination_n the_o cause_n of_o vocation_n justification_n and_o glorification_n not_o vocation_n the_o cause_n of_o predestination_n five_o if_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o choose_v to_o the_o personal_a union_n for_o any_o fore-seen_a merit_n much_o less_o may_v any_o mere_a man_n be_v elect_v to_o glory_n because_o of_o any_o suppose_a worth_n this_o be_v a_o argument_n urge_v of_o old_a by_o austin_n and_o be_v very_o strong_a by_o what_o grace_n that_o particular_a man_n be_v make_v christ_n by_o that_o we_o be_v make_v christian_n now_o the_o apostle_n say_v express_o that_o christ_n 1_o peter_n 1.20_o he_o be_v fore-ordained_n and_o appoint_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o will_v ready_o grant_v that_o this_o be_v not_o for_o any_o fore-seen_a worth_n and_o excellency_n in_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n last_o not_o to_o mention_v all_o that_o may_v be_v bring_v if_o we_o be_v elect_v upon_o faith_n fore-seen_a and_o perseverance_n therein_o then_o none_o be_v elect_v until_o they_o come_v to_o die_v and_o
in_o believe_v as_o he_o be_v in_o understanding_n because_o the_o object_n do_v so_o powerful_o work_v on_o the_o mind_n that_o it_o can_v withstand_v it_o even_o the_o arminian_n can_v not_o but_o grant_v that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o the_o understanding_n be_v irresistible_a though_o not_o upon_o the_o will_n because_o they_o say_v that_o be_v a_o active_a faculty_n second_o the_o word_n do_v imply_v such_o a_o evidence_n that_o do_v convince_v and_o bind_v up_o the_o understanding_n that_o it_o can_v doubt_v or_o dispute_v any_o long_o all_o evidence_n may_v not_o present_o convince_v we_o see_v though_o erroneous_a person_n read_v never_o so_o many_o excellent_a book_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o actual_o convince_v the_o evidence_n indeed_o be_v able_a to_o convince_v as_o the_o sunne-beam_n be_v able_a objective_o to_o make_v a_o blind_a man_n see_v there_o be_v light_a enough_o if_o he_o have_v eye_n but_o faith_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v the_o actual_a conviction_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o silence_v it_o that_o it_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o school_n fides_n non_fw-la est_fw-la tantum_fw-la apprehensiva_fw-la sed_fw-la quietativa_fw-la faith_n be_v not_o only_o apprehensive_a but_o quietative_a and_o rest_v of_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o be_v not_o learn_v and_o learning_n or_o seek_v but_o never_o come_v to_o the_o truth_n assent_v four_o this_o faith_n have_v unlimitednesse_n and_o universality_n in_o its_o assent_v the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o adequate_a object_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n it_o believe_v it_o do_v not_o pick_v or_o choose_v believe_v some_o thing_n and_o not_o other_o as_o they_o make_v for_o or_o against_o we_o but_o so_o far_o as_o the_o word_n be_v propound_v it_o do_v receive_v it_o therefore_o such_o threaten_n that_o condemn_v man_n that_o make_v he_o dead_a in_o sin_n and_o guilty_a of_o hell_n such_o threaten_n that_o do_v speak_v terrible_o to_o such_o or_o such_o a_o sin_n he_o be_v involve_v in_o though_o it_o be_v a_o troublesome_a and_o unwelcome_a truth_n to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n yet_o faith_n make_v a_o man_n to_o believe_v it_o whether_o faith_n be_v discursive_a or_o put_v forth_o by_o one_o simple_a act_n be_v dispute_v howsoever_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o order_n in_o the_o thing_n believe_v a_o connexion_n and_o dependence_n between_o one_o proposition_n and_o another_o though_o when_o believe_v faith_n be_v carry_v out_o with_o one_o uniform_a act_n because_o there_o be_v the_o same_o divine_a authority_n in_o all_o last_o the_o immediate_a opposite_n to_o faith_n dogmatic_a in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n be_v these_o either_o express_a paganism_n and_o heathenism_n this_o be_v negative_a unbelief_n they_o never_o so_o much_o as_o receive_v these_o truth_n or_o else_o gross_a and_o stupid_a ignorance_n whereby_o though_o they_o say_v they_o do_v believe_v yet_o indeed_o they_o do_v not_o no_o more_o than_o pagan_n or_o else_o heretic_n who_o though_o they_o may_v hold_v some_o fundamental_a truth_n yet_o oppose_v other_o or_o apostate_n who_o have_v once_o profess_v do_v afterward_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o their_o faith_n or_o last_o in_o some_o degree_n all_o doubt_n and_o waver_n about_o the_o truth_n do_v oppose_v this_o divine_a faith_n especial_o when_o set_v home_o by_o the_o devil_n who_o many_o time_n have_v as_o hot_a fiery_a dart_n about_o dogmatic_a faith_n as_o justify_v trouble_v they_o with_o doubtful_a thought_n about_o a_o god_n and_o about_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n now_o in_o such_o temptation_n it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o hold_v a_o parley_n but_o as_o joseph_n to_o his_o mistress_n to_o run_v away_o to_o have_v a_o holy_a pertinacy_n and_o with_o paul_n to_o peter_n not_o to_o give_v way_n to_o any_o such_o doubt_n no_o not_o for_o a_o moment_n if_o christ_n sheep_n will_v not_o hear_v a_o stranger_n but_o run_v from_o he_o much_o more_o from_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v the_o arch_a heretic_n the_o tempter_n as_o to_o all_o sin_n so_o to_o all_o unbelief_n use_v pray_v to_o god_n to_o increase_v and_o establish_v this_o faith_n in_o thou_o and_o that_o especial_o in_o these_o day_n these_o be_v time_n when_o thy_o justify_n faith_n shall_v be_v assault_v by_o doubt_n and_o disconsolate_a fear_n these_o be_v time_n also_o when_o thy_o historical_a faith_n may_v be_v puzzle_v and_o shake_v with_o such_o heresy_n and_o cunning_a device_n of_o man_n but_o oh_o let_v thy_o eye_n and_o heart_n be_v up_o to_o heaven_n for_o this_o substance_n this_o evidence_n thou_o will_v then_o have_v that_o within_o which_o will_v establish_v thou_o against_o all_o error_n sermon_n cxxii_o of_o the_o glory_n which_o christ_n communicate_v unto_o all_o his_o disciple_n even_o in_o this_o life_n and_o of_o union_n with_o he_o as_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o joh_n 17.22_o and_o the_o glory_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o i_o have_v give_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o even_o as_o we_o be_v one_o our_o saviour_n continue_v amplify_a his_o prayer_n for_o the_o union_n of_o believer_n so_o that_o in_o this_o text_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o another_o argument_n or_o reason_n why_o the_o father_n shall_v make_v they_o one_o in_o he_o and_o one_o among_o themselves_o here_o be_v a_o threefold_a unity_n speak_v of_o 1._o that_o essential_a one_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 2._o that_o mystical_a one_o of_o christ_n as_o head_n and_o mediator_n and_o believer_n 3._o that_o charitative_a one_o of_o believer_n among_o themselves_o the_o argument_n urge_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o text_n be_v he_o have_v give_v that_o glory_n to_o they_o which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o so_o that_o we_o may_v take_v the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d causal_o for_o the_o glory_n thou_o give_v i_o i_o have_v give_v viz._n in_o purpose_n and_o decree_n to_o such_o as_o shall_v believe_v all_o the_o difficulty_n be_v what_o be_v that_o glory_n which_o christ_n receive_v of_o the_o father_n give_v to_o believer_n some_o learned_a man_n expound_v it_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o apostleship_n and_o work_v of_o miracle_n and_o they_o make_v the_o sense_n to_o be_v thus_o the_o glory_n thou_o give_v i_o to_o give_v i_o have_v give_v they_o as_o cbrist_n be_v say_v out_o of_o the_o psalmist_n to_o receive_v gift_n for_o man_n now_o because_o he_o receive_v they_o to_o give_v the_o apostle_n eph._n 4._o allege_v it_o as_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n the_o consequent_a be_v put_v for_o the_o antecedent_n but_o this_o can_v be_v receive_v because_o our_o saviour_n be_v now_o pray_v for_o all_o believer_n in_o all_o successive_a age_n and_o not_o the_o apostle_n only_o other_o by_o glory_n do_v understand_v immortality_n and_o that_o state_n of_o happiness_n hereafter_o but_o to_o understand_v it_o aright_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o word_n glory_n when_o attribute_v to_o god_n be_v of_o a_o very_a large_a signification_n but_o more_o particular_o when_o god_n do_v by_o any_o work_n in_o a_o more_o remarkable_a manner_n declare_v his_o goodness_n wisdom_n omnipotency_n etc._n etc._n then_o he_o be_v say_v to_o give_v his_o glory_n ezek._n 39.21_o eze._n 26.20_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n when_o we_o read_v of_o christ_n glory_n we_o may_v consider_v of_o 1._o his_o essential_a glory_n which_o he_o have_v as_o god_n speak_v of_o heb._n 1._o where_o he_o be_v call_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n 2._o of_o his_o mediatory_a glory_n which_o he_o have_v as_o mediator_n his_o humane_a nature_n be_v fill_v with_o all_o grace_n which_o glory_n though_o begin_v on_o earth_n yet_o be_v consummate_v when_o exalt_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o glory_n 3._o there_o be_v the_o many_o effect_n which_o do_v concomitate_fw-la this_o essential_a and_o mediatory_a glory_n some_o particular_n whereof_o the_o scripture_n mention_n as_o all_o the_o approbation_n the_o father_n give_v from_o heaven_n to_o christ_n with_o all_o his_o miracle_n doctrine_n and_o other_o sign_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v call_v christ_n glory_n joh._n 1.14_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n by_o way_n of_o wonder_n and_o admiration_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n thus_o when_o christ_n turn_v the_o water_n into_o wine_n joh._n 2.11_o it_o be_v say_v he_o manifest_v his_o glory_n and_o joh._n 11._o the_o raise_n of_o lazarus_n from_o the_o dead_a be_v call_v god_n glory_n as_o work_v of_o miracle_n so_o the_o love_n that_o the_o father_n bestow_v on_o christ_n be_v call_v christ_n glory_n at_o 24_o verse_n in_o this_o chapter_n which_o may_v be_v a_o good_a exposition_n of_o this_o therefore_o by_o
these_o particular_n we_o be_v by_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n to_o understand_v all_o thing_n that_o do_v any_o way_n make_v he_o glorious_a especial_o consider_v as_o a_o mediator_n and_o a_o head_n of_o believer_n now_o this_o glory_n he_o do_v not_o receive_v for_o himself_o only_o but_o for_o we_o also_o as_o the_o sun_n of_o heaven_n have_v its_o light_n not_o so_o much_o for_o itself_o as_o for_o the_o world_n so_o christ_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n have_v a_o complete_a fullness_n not_o so_o much_o for_o himself_o as_o for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o hence_o all_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o its_o progress_n to_o happiness_n be_v call_v glory_n as_o 2_o cor._n 3.18_o a_o place_n bring_v by_o calvin_n to_o illustrate_v my_o text_n to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v 2_o cor._n 4_o 6._o of_o which_o place_v more_o in_o time_n the_o word_n thus_o explain_v observe_v that_o the_o glory_n which_o christ_n have_v he_o communicate_v one_o way_n or_o other_o to_o his_o people_n people_n christ_n think_v it_o not_o sufficient_a to_o have_v glory_n himself_o but_o he_o do_v communicate_v the_o bless_a effect_n thereof_o so_o that_o they_o be_v make_v glorious_a likewise_o by_o he_o the_o two_o similitude_n that_o christ_n take_v to_o himself_o illustrate_v this_o as_o that_o of_o a_o head_n if_o the_o head_n be_v crown_v with_o glory_n that_o redound_v to_o all_o the_o body_n because_o the_o head_n and_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v consider_v as_o one_o and_o thus_o christ_n though_o he_o be_v exalt_v to_o all_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o so_o it_o be_v his_o own_o personal_a privilege_n yet_o all_o this_o be_v for_o our_o good_a and_o that_o by_o be_v glorious_a himself_o he_o may_v also_o make_v we_o glorious_a hence_o some_o expound_v this_o glory_n of_o christ_n concern_v his_o sonship_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o indeed_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o this_o be_v a_o eminent_a part_n of_o this_o glory_n now_o he_o have_v not_o this_o sonship_n only_o but_o joh._n 1._o he_o give_v we_o power_n also_o to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n only_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o nature_n we_o by_o grace_n and_o adoption_n another_o similitude_n be_v that_o of_o a_o husband_n and_o wife_n so_o often_o mention_v in_o the_o canticle_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n now_o if_o the_o husband_n be_v a_o glorious_a king_n or_o potentate_n though_o he_o have_v a_o wife_n of_o mean_a and_o despise_a birth_n yet_o he_o communicate_v all_o his_o glory_n to_o she_o and_o though_o god_n say_v of_o his_o essential_a glory_n he_o will_v not_o give_v it_o to_o another_o yet_o christ_n give_v of_o his_o glory_n in_o some_o sense_n to_o his_o people_n though_o they_o be_v not_o thereby_o make_v equal_a to_o he_o in_o glory_n to_o understand_v this_o doctrine_n consider_v first_o that_o the_o glory_n which_o christ_n have_v as_o it_o be_v personal_o and_o subjective_o he_o consider_v so_o it_o be_v incommunicable_a incommunicable_a it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o glory_n which_o christ_n have_v personal_o shall_v be_v make_v we_o for_o than_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n than_o we_o shall_v be_v mediator_n and_o saviour_n which_o will_v be_v blasphemy_n for_o we_o to_o assume_v but_o as_o god_n will_v not_o nor_o indeed_o can_v communicate_v his_o glory_n unto_o a_o creature_n so_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v christ_n communicate_v this_o glory_n as_o it_o be_v personal_o his_o unto_o we_o but_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o sun_n it_o communicate_v glorious_a light_n to_o the_o star_n yet_o the_o star_n have_v not_o the_o subjective_a light_n of_o the_o sun_n so_o christ_n though_o he_o do_v communicate_v of_o his_o glory_n to_o we_o yet_o not_o as_o it_o be_v inherent_a in_o he_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o 2._o he_o we_o be_v to_o conceive_v a_o difference_n of_o those_o effect_n of_o glory_n which_o christ_n vouchsafe_v to_o his_o one_o instance_n of_o glory_n be_v to_o work_v miracle_n to_o do_v such_o great_a thing_n as_o christ_n do_v yea_o christ_n say_v they_o shall_v do_v great_a than_o he_o now_o this_o glory_n be_v give_v only_o to_o some_o apostle_n and_o other_o believer_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v part_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o be_v common_a to_o christ_n and_o other_o although_o indeed_o this_o be_v also_o communicate_v to_o such_o of_o who_o he_o be_v not_o a_o head_n in_o a_o spiritual_a and_o save_a manner_n but_o only_o external_a in_o respect_n of_o outward_a administration_n yet_o when_o this_o glory_n be_v communicate_v to_o work_v miracle_n there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o christ_n and_o believer_n for_o he_o do_v they_o in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o power_n but_o they_o through_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n 2._o there_o be_v some_o thing_n which_o christ_n do_v and_o they_o be_v make_v legal_o we_o god_n account_v we_o as_o if_o we_o have_v do_v they_o thus_o christ_n suffering_n to_o take_v away_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o his_o obedience_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v we_o he_o be_v our_o surety_n and_o therefore_o by_o his_o obedience_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v righteous_a his_o obey_v the_o law_n and_o suffering_n be_v not_o only_o for_o our_o good_a as_o when_o he_o wrought_v miracle_n and_o preach_v but_o it_o be_v in_o our_o stead_n not_o as_o if_o we_o therefore_o be_v as_o righteous_a as_o christ_n or_o be_v redeemer_n and_o mediator_n but_o we_o be_v the_o subject_n receive_v of_o it_o 3._o there_o be_v glorious_a privilege_n which_o christ_n have_v and_o he_o give_v they_o to_o we_o also_o we_o be_v son_n as_o well_o as_o he_o we_o be_v coheir_n with_o he_o in_o glory_n rom._n 8._o we_o shall_v be_v glorify_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o and_o sit_v on_o throne_n of_o glory_n with_o he_o we_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n with_o he_o yea_o as_o he_o have_v a_o rod_n of_o iron_n to_o break_v the_o nation_n with_o so_o the_o saint_n shall_v have_v rev._n 2.26_o 27._o oh_o the_o enlarge_a affection_n we_o shall_v have_v in_o this_o particular_a why_o do_v the_o people_n of_o god_n always_o go_v bow_v down_o afflict_v with_o their_o own_o unworthiness_n and_o temptation_n oh_o give_v faith_n some_o breathing-place_n go_v and_o meditate_v on_o this_o the_o glory_n that_o christ_n have_v thou_o may_v claim_v it_o also_o be_v he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v he_o heir_n be_v he_o exalt_v to_o glory_n know_v that_o thou_o be_v thus_o also_o and_o although_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o consummate_a glory_n but_o thou_o be_v wrestle_v and_o toil_v in_o a_o miserable_a world_n yet_o as_o the_o apostle_n argue_v if_o we_o shall_v not_o rise_v than_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v 1_o cor._n 15._o so_o if_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v glorify_v then_o christ_n be_v not_o glorify_v hence_o our_o saviour_n join_v himself_o with_o the_o disciple_n i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n joh._n 20.17_o and_o so_o it_o be_v christ_n glory_n and_o thy_o glory_n christ_n heaven_n and_o thy_o heaven_n 4._o there_o be_v the_o sanctification_n of_o our_o nature_n by_o grace_n and_o as_o christ_n be_v sanctify_v so_o also_o do_v he_o sanctify_v we_o hence_o you_o hear_v he_o sanctify_v himself_o for_o we_o now_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n without_o measure_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a one_o luk._n 1._o but_o be_v this_o holiness_n for_o himself_o only_o no_o it_o be_v for_o his_o member_n also_o joh._n 1.10_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o have_v receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n some_o understand_v it_o by_o way_n of_o similitude_n and_o imitation_n as_o we_o say_v of_o a_o child_n he_o receive_v of_o his_o father_n limb_n for_o limb_n he_o answer_v his_o father_n in_o every_o point_n so_o we_o be_v to_o resemble_v christ_n that_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o father_n so_o we_o be_v to_o be_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v lay_v to_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a and_o thus_o we_o be_v make_v one_o with_o christ_n as_o the_o seal_n and_o the_o wax_n be_v make_v one_o the_o seal_n leave_v a_o stamp_n upon_o the_o wax_n like_o itself_o now_o whereas_o the_o glory_n of_o miracle_n other_o might_n have_v that_o be_v not_o unite_v to_o christ_n this_o none_o can_v have_v but_o who_o be_v member_n of_o that_o head_n and_o therefore_o do_v the_o people_n of_o god_n want_v grace_n do_v they_o mourn_v under_o their_o
vainglory_n do_v not_o the_o devil_n think_v to_o overcome_v even_o christ_n himself_o in_o this_o temptation_n when_o he_o show_v he_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n begin_v then_o to_o despise_v and_o contemn_v all_o the_o earthly_a glory_n of_o this_o world_n what_o will_v this_o avail_n when_o thou_o be_v vile_a in_o god_n eye_n thou_o be_v a_o loathsome_a abominable_a creature_n before_o god_n though_o rich_o clothe_v and_o fare_v delicious_o every_o day_n heavenly_a now_o the_o ground_n why_o humane_a and_o earthly_a glory_n do_v not_o arise_v to_o this_o heavenly_a be_v from_o these_o particular_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o a_o last_a during_o glory_n the_o fear_n and_o certainty_n of_o lose_v of_o it_o take_v off_o from_o all_o the_o lustre_n of_o it_o a_o flour_n be_v a_o glorious_a creature_n yet_o because_o quick_o wither_v none_o make_v long_a account_n of_o it_o and_o thus_o all_o the_o glorious_a thing_n of_o man_n be_v compare_v to_o no_o better_a the_o prophet_n isaiah_n isa_n 40.6_o and_o john_n baptist_n of_o all_o sermon_n and_o truth_n be_v to_o proclaim_v this_o all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n and_o the_o flower_n thereof_o fade_v away_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v to_o make_v way_n for_o christ_n imply_v that_o while_o man_n continue_v in_o their_o confidence_n about_o these_o thing_n they_o be_v too_o high_a mountain_n and_o so_o no_o prepare_a path_n to_o receive_v christ_n as_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n argue_v in_o another_o case_n if_o the_o grass_n be_v so_o clothe_v with_o glory_n that_o be_v to_o be_v cut_v down_o and_o wither_v so_o if_o thou_o be_v thus_o careful_a to_o clothe_v thy_o body_n with_o glory_n that_o present_o must_v become_v dust_n and_o worm_n meat_n rot_v in_o the_o grave_n how_o much_o rather_o shall_v thou_o look_v to_o have_v thy_o soul_n clothe_v with_o the_o glorious_a robe_n of_o christ_n that_o continue_v for_o ever_o call_v that_o glory_n and_o that_o alone_a which_o be_v eternal_a which_o will_v live_v with_o thou_o and_o not_o die_v with_o thou_o 2._o it_o be_v no_o true_a glory_n because_o it_o be_v not_o inward_a and_o substantial_a it_o be_v not_o this_o glory_n of_o a_o man_n in_o his_o most_o substantial_a part_n which_o be_v his_o soul_n the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n in_o scripture_n language_n be_v call_v a_o man_n glory_n gen._n 49.6_o unto_o their_o assembly_n let_v not_o my_o honour_n or_o glory_n be_v unite_v that_o be_v not_o my_o soul_n if_o then_o a_o man_n have_v the_o earthly_a glory_n of_o this_o world_n this_o be_v not_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o soul_n this_o be_v not_o solid_a it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o noble_a part_n of_o he_o if_o rich_a and_o glorious_a apparel_n shall_v be_v put_v upon_o a_o dead_a corpse_n what_o glory_n be_v this_o to_o the_o corpse_n it_o will_v not_o bring_v life_n and_o comeliness_n to_o the_o dead_a body_n so_o it_o be_v here_o let_v a_o wicked_a man_n have_v more_o earthly_a glory_n then_o a_o solomon_n yet_o he_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a corpse_n he_o have_v not_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v the_o proper_a glory_n of_o a_o man_n viz._n the_o adorn_v of_o his_o soul_n hence_o grace_n be_v call_v glory_n as_o you_o hear_v so_o that_o nothing_o make_v a_o man_n glorious_a but_o grace_n this_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o he_o the_o heathen_a can_v say_v that_o a_o horse_n be_v not_o choose_v by_o his_o trappings_o and_o other_o rich_a accoutrement_n but_o as_o he_o be_v naked_a in_o his_o own_o body_n and_o certain_o man_n much_o less_o be_v account_v glorious_a by_o body_n or_o wealth_n but_o by_o his_o soul_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a glory_n of_o a_o man_n as_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o this_o be_v much_o to_o be_v consider_v every_o creature_n have_v that_o which_o be_v a_o peculiar_a grace_n and_o glory_n to_o it_o in_o its_o kind_n so_o seneca_n we_o praise_v a_o vine_n if_o it_o burden_v its_o branch_n with_o fruit_n if_o another_o have_v golden_a grape_n or_o golden_a leaf_n the_o fruitful_a vine_n will_v be_v prefer_v before_o it_o so_o that_o what_o be_v comely_a to_o one_o be_v not_o to_o another_o now_o take_v man_n as_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o so_o all_o his_o glory_n be_v spiritual_a and_o invisible_a if_o you_o look_v upon_o christ_n who_o give_v he_o his_o glory_n he_o have_v none_o external_a nay_o none_o have_v less_o of_o that_o then_o he_o for_o he_o know_v not_o where_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n yet_o in_o regard_n of_o spiritual_a glory_n he_o do_v abound_v in_o it_o he_o have_v the_o glory_n of_o a_o messiah_n though_o not_o of_o a_o temporal_a monarch_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v here_o that_o be_v only_o a_o christian_n glory_n which_o be_v excellency_n in_o christianity_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o woman_n say_v who_o glory_n let_v not_o it_o be_v of_o embroider_a apparel_n etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 3.3_o but_o a_o humble_a and_o meek_a spirit_n hence_o the_o king_n daughter_n be_v say_v to_o be_v all_o glorious_a within_o psal_n 45.13_o that_o than_o which_o the_o world_n do_v deride_v and_o contemn_v that_o be_v indeed_o the_o great_a glory_n and_o hence_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v to_o be_v justify_v to_o be_v sanctify_v to_o have_v communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o the_o father_n in_o christ_n last_o there_o be_v no_o true_a glory_n without_o christ_n because_o in_o time_n of_o affliction_n and_o tribulation_n he_o only_o give_v occasion_n to_o glory_n rom._n 5._o we_o glory_v in_o tribulation_n and_o peter_n say_v while_o we_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n rest_v upon_o we_o 1_o pet._n 3.14_o what_o then_o will_v thy_o outward_a glory_n avail_v in_o the_o time_n of_o god_n wrath_n when_o he_o shall_v set_v thy_o sin_n in_o order_n before_o thou_o he_o will_v make_v all_o thy_o desirable_a thing_n to_o perish_v when_o belshazzar_n be_v smite_v with_o tremble_v for_o his_o sin_n he_o find_v little_a glory_n in_o his_o stately_a palace_n in_o his_o golden_a cup_n he_o be_v carouse_v in_o oh_o then_o prize_v such_o a_o glory_n that_o will_v bear_v up_o thy_o heart_n in_o the_o sad_a extremity_n glory_n a_o second_o corollary_n be_v that_o the_o mean_a christian_n unite_v to_o christ_n though_o never_o so_o contemptible_a yet_o be_v surpass_v solomon_n in_o all_o his_o glory_n every_o believer_n if_o you_o look_v upon_o he_o spiritual_o be_v more_o glorious_a than_o the_o great_a potentate_n in_o the_o world_n for_o concern_v that_o they_o make_v a_o blaze_n in_o their_o solemn_a installing_n of_o the_o pope_n say_v sic_fw-la transit_fw-la gloria_fw-la mundi_fw-la but_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n abide_v for_o ever_o it_o be_v true_a this_o world_n do_v not_o see_v any_o glory_n in_o a_o believer_n no_o more_o than_o they_o do_v in_o christ_n therefore_o in_o the_o caniicle_n the_o woman_n ask_v the_o spouse_n what_o be_v she_o belove_v more_o than_o other_o woman_n they_o see_v no_o such_o comeliness_n and_o beauty_n in_o he_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o wicked_a man_n what_o glory_n can_v we_o see_v in_o those_o that_o walk_v more_o strict_o what_o be_v admirable_a in_o they_o more_o than_o in_o other_o therefore_o this_o glory_n christ_n give_v his_o people_n be_v invisible_a and_o discover_v only_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o this_o shall_v exceed_o bear_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o believer_n while_o he_o lie_v under_o all_o the_o reproach_n contempt_n and_o opposition_n of_o the_o wicked_a world_n oh_o comfort_n thyself_o with_o this_o spiritual_a glory_n god_n give_v thou_o glory_n christ_n give_v thou_o glory_n while_o the_o world_n do_v thus_o despise_v thou_o and_o do_v not_o be_v discontent_v because_o god_n have_v not_o give_v thou_o so_o much_o of_o the_o world_n glory_n as_o he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_fw-mi other_o what_o then_o if_o he_o reveal_v and_o vouchsafe_v this_o spiritual_a glory_n to_o thou_o he_o do_v more_o than_o if_o he_o shall_v give_v thou_o the_o glory_n of_o many_o world_n nay_o further_o thou_o many_o time_n be_v deject_v in_o thy_o own_o eye_n and_o as_o thou_o have_v no_o external_a glory_n amonstg_v man_n so_o neither_o do_v thou_o perceive_v any_o spiritual_a glory_n in_o thyself_o oh_o thou_o cry_v out_o that_o thy_o soul_n pollution_n thy_o â—oul_a defilement_n be_v worst_a of_o all_o but_o remember_v this_o glory_n come_v from_o christ_n without_o that_o it_o do_v not_o natural_o grow_v up_o in_o thou_o three_o though_o christ_n give_v part_n and_o a_o beginning_n of_o this_o glory_n here_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o perfect_v and_o consummate_v till_o hereafter_o iii_o i_o have_v say_v christ_n give_v they_o glory_v already_o yet_o he_o pray_v afterward_o for_o the_o consummation_n of_o this_o
become_v man_n and_o be_v thus_o furnish_v with_o all_o fitness_n to_o be_v a_o mediator_n because_o we_o can_v not_o be_v without_o he_o it_o behove_v we_o say_v the_o apostle_n heb_n 7.26_o to_o have_v such_o a_o highpriest_n that_o be_v holy_a and_o unspotted_a separate_v from_o sinner_n that_o need_v not_o to_o offer_v for_o his_o own_o sin_n 5._o we_o read_v that_o not_o only_o habitual_a grace_n be_v give_v he_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n but_o also_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v bestow_v on_o he_o and_o though_o this_o be_v think_v by_o the_o socinian_o a_o pregnant_a argument_n because_o he_o that_o be_v god_n can_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v he_o now_o to_o this_o we_o ready_o grant_v that_o not_o only_o the_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o also_o be_v bestow_v on_o he_o so_o the_o prophet_n isa_n 11.2_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o rest_n on_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o counsel_n thus_o act._n 1.2_o he_o be_v say_v through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o give_v commandment_n unto_o the_o apostle_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v but_o yet_o this_o do_v not_o take_v off_o from_o his_o god_n head_n for_o first_o the_o assistance_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v only_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n for_o as_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o humane_a body_n be_v prepare_v and_o fit_v so_o also_o his_o rational_a soul_n by_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n be_v sanctify_v and_o make_v the_o holy_a one_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n but_o his_o humane_a that_o he_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v in_o he_o and_o if_o you_o say_v what_o necessity_n be_v there_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v his_o divine_a nature_n be_v able_a to_o assist_v and_o sanctify_v his_o humane_a nature_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o three_o person_n can_v be_v separate_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n though_o therefore_o christ_n as_o the_o second_o person_n be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n yet_o because_o where_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v there_o also_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o that_o work_v also_o as_o the_o other_o not_o that_o the_o other_o person_n need_v it_o but_o because_o of_o the_o inseparability_n even_o as_o the_o father_n do_v at_o first_o create_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o son_n not_o that_o he_o be_v insufficient_a or_o impotent_a without_o he_o but_o because_o of_o their_o intimate_a union_n 6._o that_o which_o we_o do_v so_o eminent_o read_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o glory_n power_n and_o honour_n that_o the_o father_n give_v he_o upon_o fulfil_n the_o work_n of_o redemption_n for_o we_o act._n 2.36_o god_n have_v make_v jesus_n both_o lord_n and_o christ_n he_o be_v make_v lord_n now_o that_o dominion_n be_v not_o his_o essential_a dominion_n which_o he_o have_v as_o god_n for_o so_o he_o can_v not_o be_v make_v any_o more_o lord_n than_o god_n but_o his_o mediatory_a dominion_n whereby_o he_o be_v exalt_v above_o all_o and_o rule_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n so_o phil._n 2.9_o wherefore_o god_n also_o have_v high_o exalt_v he_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o all_o name_n etc._n etc._n in_o these_o and_o many_o other_o place_n we_o read_v of_o wonderful_a majesty_n and_o glory_n bestow_v upon_o he_o and_o that_o upon_o his_o humiliation_n and_o voluntary_a obedience_n in_o reference_n to_o we_o but_o although_o the_o scripture_n do_v evident_o speak_v of_o this_o glory_n and_o power_n give_v he_o yet_o this_o do_v not_o take_v off_o from_o his_o godhead_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o give_v of_o the_o right_n and_o property_n to_o a_o thing_n another_o thing_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o possession_n of_o it_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o christ_n upon_o his_o resurrection_n have_v the_o possession_n of_o all_o that_o glory_n and_o honour_n which_o the_o word_n mention_v but_o yet_o he_o have_v right_a to_o it_o far_o before_o and_o therefore_o we_o read_v of_o divine_a wotship_n give_v to_o he_o before_o his_o resurrection_n as_o also_o of_o a_o kingdom_n he_o have_v and_o that_o he_o can_v work_v what_o miracle_n he_o please_v and_o so_o he_o believe_v god_n have_v a_o right_a to_o all_o that_o glory_n which_o can_v any_o way_n be_v superad_v to_o he_o 2._o this_o dominion_n and_o glory_n give_v to_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o evacuate_v his_o godhead_n that_o it_o do_v rather_o necessary_o presuppose_v it_o for_o who_o can_v be_v make_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n who_o can_v be_v exalt_v to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o nation_n but_o he_o who_o have_v infinite_a wisdom_n power_n and_o greatness_n use_v 1_o do_v christ_n receive_v all_o that_o he_o have_v not_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o his_o member_n then_o what_o great_a encouragement_n and_o hope_n have_v all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o though_o they_o have_v not_o enough_o yet_o christ_n have_v though_o the_o star_n have_v not_o light_a enough_o to_o dispel_v the_o day_n yet_o the_o sun_n have_v though_o the_o stream_n can_v refresh_v yet_o the_o fountain_n have_v water_n enough_o oh_o therefore_o that_o believer_n will_v more_o enlarge_v and_o quicken_v themselves_o up_o with_o hope_n in_o christ_n that_o they_o will_v live_v on_o his_o fullness_n that_o they_o will_v depend_v on_o his_o fullness_n god_n give_v thou_o grace_n and_o many_o gift_n but_o what_o he_o have_v give_v christ_n that_o must_v be_v thy_o only_a support_n use_v 2._o how_o woeful_a the_o condition_n of_o all_o wicked_a man_n be_v who_o be_v separate_v from_o christ_n for_o if_o all_o fullness_n come_v by_o he_o than_o none_o of_o this_o can_v be_v derive_v to_o thou_o the_o devil_n will_v give_v of_o the_o torment_n he_o have_v to_o thou_o not_o christ_n of_o his_o glory_n sermon_n cxxv_o unity_n among_o christian_n be_v part_n of_o that_o glory_n christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o they_o joh_n 17.22_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o even_o as_o we_o be_v one_o though_o this_o unity_n of_o believer_n so_o earnest_o pray_v for_o have_v be_v at_o large_a treat_v of_o yet_o because_o here_o again_o repeat_v i_o shall_v consider_v it_o relative_o as_o it_o stand_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o foregoing_a word_n christ_n give_v his_o glory_n he_o receive_v from_o the_o father_n to_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o now_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o as_o in_o other_o place_n may_v be_v take_v either_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o end_n of_o this_o glory_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o specify_v what_o be_v part_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o he_o give_v to_o they_o for_o so_o some_o understand_v this_o as_o describe_v and_o determine_v what_o that_o glory_n be_v he_o will_v give_v they_o viz._n the_o glory_n of_o unity_n and_o agreement_n which_o as_o chrysostom_n observe_v be_v more_o admirable_a than_o that_o of_o sign_n and_o doctrine_n which_o they_o abound_v in_o their_o unity_n do_v more_o glorify_v they_o than_o their_o miracle_n other_o they_o understand_v it_o as_o the_o end_n and_o fruit_n of_o that_o glory_n they_o receive_v by_o glory_n understand_v all_o the_o heavenly_a benefit_n and_o privilege_n vouchsafe_v unto_o they_o from_o these_o interpretation_n conjoin_v and_o the_o relative_a capacity_n the_o word_n stand_v in_o i_o observe_v they_o that_o unity_n among_o believer_n be_v part_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o christ_n as_o mediator_n have_v obtain_v for_o they_o for_o christ_n speak_v here_o as_o mediator_n in_o who_o and_o by_o who_o only_o the_o spiritual_a unity_n of_o believer_n can_v be_v obtain_v in_o this_o doctrinal_a proposition_n three_o particular_n be_v observable_a 1._o that_o unity_n among_o believer_n be_v part_n of_o that_o spiritual_a glory_n christ_n purchase_v for_o they_o 2._o that_o christ_n as_o mediator_n purchase_v unity_n as_o well_o as_o other_o privilege_n 3._o that_o believer_n can_v have_v unity_n but_o from_o christ_n till_o he_o command_v these_o dry_a bone_n to_o come_v together_o and_o be_v unite_v they_o lie_v scatter_v up_o and_o down_o let_v we_o consider_v passive_o first_o that_o unity_n be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n glory_n it_o be_v their_o glory_n both_o active_o and_o passive_o their_o glory_n active_o they_o may_v in_o a_o humble_a and_o holy_a manner_n rejoice_v in_o it_o not_o indeed_o as_o the_o papist_n who_o confident_o and_o false_o triumph_v in_o their_o unity_n but_o in_o a_o godly_a and_o sober_a manner_n for_o if_o schism_n and_o division_n in_o the_o church_n do_v so_o great_o divide_v and_o
free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n which_o he_o illustrate_v by_o a_o similitude_n from_o a_o man_n as_o no_o man_n can_v know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n but_o a_o man_n so_o neither_o can_v a_o man_n mere_o of_o himself_o discern_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n hence_o the_o white_a stone_n and_o the_o new_a name_n rev._n 2.17_o be_v such_o thing_n that_o no_o man_n know_v but_o he_o that_o have_v they_o 3._o the_o world_n of_o itself_o can_v know_v god_n love_n to_o his_o child_n because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o experience_n of_o it_o in_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o therefore_o though_o they_o may_v read_v and_o hear_v of_o such_o a_o thing_n yet_o they_o can_v conceive_v what_o it_o be_v as_o a_o man_n that_o never_o taste_v honey_n can_v guess_v what_o the_o sweetness_n be_v it_o be_v the_o want_n of_o this_o experimental_a knowledge_n that_o make_v the_o world_n so_o despise_v the_o privilege_n of_o believer_n balaam_n have_v but_o a_o glimpse_n of_o this_o and_o immediate_o he_o break_v out_o into_o those_o wish_n that_o he_o may_v die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o his_o latter_a end_n may_v be_v like_o he_o last_o it_o be_v hard_a for_o the_o world_n to_o know_v the_o father_n love_n to_o the_o godly_a because_o his_o outward_a administration_n be_v so_o cloud_v that_o by_o the_o external_a event_n you_o will_v sometime_o judge_v they_o be_v the_o only_a people_n who_o god_n hate_v even_o as_o it_o be_v with_o christ_n himself_o though_o he_o be_v solemn_o from_o heaven_n pronounce_v to_o be_v the_o belove_a of_o his_o father_n yet_o in_o outward_a consideration_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n and_o contempt_n insomuch_o that_o the_o prophet_n say_v isa_n 53._o we_o think_v he_o smite_v of_o god_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o at_o his_o death_n they_o insult_v over_o he_o as_o be_v forsake_v by_o god_n use_v of_o admonition_n to_o all_o wicked_a man_n let_v this_o bridle_n their_o heart_n and_o tongue_n and_o pray_v god_n will_v open_v their_o eye_n to_o understand_v this_o blessedness_n and_o happiness_n of_o believer_n then_o saul_n will_v be_v among_o these_o prophet_n than_o thou_o will_v desire_v to_o live_v and_o die_v one_o of_o they_o that_o your_o soul_n may_v be_v in_o their_o soul_n stead_n then_o your_o cry_n will_v be_v we_o fool_n and_o miserable_a wretch_n think_v they_o the_o vile_a and_o most_o miserable_a man_n in_o the_o world_n but_o how_o great_o do_v god_n honour_v they_o sermon_n cxxxiii_o of_o the_o connexion_n between_o grace_n and_o glory_n and_o that_o glory_n even_o to_o the_o most_o godly_a be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n john_n 17.24_o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o also_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o etc._n etc._n this_o verse_n contain_v a_o new_a and_o distinct_a object_n or_o matter_n of_o christ_n prayer_n for_o whereas_o before_o he_o have_v pray_v in_o reference_n to_o his_o disciple_n for_o their_o sanctification_n and_o union_n now_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o last_o and_o ultimate_a privilege_n they_o be_v capable_a of_o which_o be_v their_o eternal_a glory_n so_o that_o in_o the_o word_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o compellation_n father_n 2._o the_o subject_a of_o his_o prayer_n those_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o 3._o the_o object_n matter_n of_o it_o that_o they_o be_v where_o i_o be_o 4._o the_o manner_n of_o petition_v this_o express_v in_o that_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_n last_o the_o ultimate_a end_n of_o all_o this_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o from_o the_o general_a connexion_n of_o this_o prayer_n with_o the_o foregoing_a petitioning_n and_o that_o prayer-wise_a two_o thing_n be_v observable_a 1._o that_o without_o grace_n here_o there_o be_v no_o glory_n hereafter_o hereafter_o 2._o that_o even_o to_o the_o most_o gracious_a that_o be_v glory_n be_v give_v by_o god_n as_o a_o gift_n obtain_v in_o prayer_n after_o they_o have_v do_v all_o yet_o still_o they_o must_v pray_v for_o it_o for_o the_o former_a we_o see_v that_o truth_n establish_v from_o the_o order_n and_o method_n that_o christ_n use_v have_v before_o earnest_o pray_v for_o their_o sanctification_n and_o unity_n in_o this_o life_n he_o stay_v not_o there_o neither_o be_v his_o love_n confine_v within_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n but_o it_o extend_v itself_o to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o as_o happiness_n and_o glory_n be_v the_o ultimate_a end_n of_o man_n concern_v which_o every_o natural_a man_n mistake_v so_o grace_n be_v the_o only_a path_n that_o lead_v thereunto_o and_o there_o be_v as_o great_a a_o mistake_n about_o grace_n what_o it_o be_v as_o wherein_o happiness_n do_v consist_v so_o that_o although_o it_o be_v very_o convenient_a to_o discover_v what_o grace_n be_v and_o when_o a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v godly_a yet_o i_o shall_v wave_v that_o as_o to_o a_o large_a discourse_n about_o it_o only_o to_o clear_v the_o doctrine_n consider_v that_o by_o grace_n we_o mean_v that_o new_a creature_n or_o those_o holy_a grace_n divine_a and_o supernatural_a principle_n within_o a_o man_n whereby_o he_o be_v carry_v out_o to_o work_v all_o holiness_n in_o his_o life_n for_o the_o scripture_n describe_v this_o gracious_a man_n sometime_o by_o that_o inward_a work_n as_o the_o root_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o sometime_o by_o the_o outward_a fruit_n of_o holiness_n as_o be_v the_o visible_a demonstration_n of_o it_o so_o that_o in_o the_o discovery_n of_o grace_n we_o must_v always_o attend_v to_o these_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o our_o religious_a duty_n be_v upon_o a_o root_n deep_a enough_o that_o they_o proceed_v from_o a_o supernatural_a principle_n within_o that_o no_o external_a motive_n be_v the_o only_a principle_n to_o put_v it_o into_o action_n and_o then_o 2._o that_o we_o do_v not_o content_v ourselves_o with_o any_o suppose_a inward_a work_n of_o grace_n upon_o the_o heart_n but_o do_v according_o as_o occasion_n invite_v manifest_a the_o powerful_a efficacy_n thereof_o in_o our_o life_n for_o thus_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n declare_v god_n promise_n for_o both_o the_o writing_n of_o his_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o make_v of_o they_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n ezek._n 36.28_o second_o man_n be_v very_o prone_a general_o to_o delude_v themselves_o in_o this_o particular_a think_v to_o obtain_v glory_n hereafter_o though_o they_o have_v no_o grace_n here_o hence_o be_v such_o exhortation_n be_v not_o deceive_v 1_o cor._n 6.9_o no_o fornicator_n or_o idolater_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n who_o will_v think_v the_o apostle_n need_v to_o set_v such_o a_o prohibition_n or_o signal_n mark_v upon_o that_o for_o we_o will_v think_v no_o body_n can_v deceive_v himself_o in_o such_o a_o thing_n notorious_o know_v as_o that_o be_v yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o ordinary_a for_o if_o all_o the_o gross_a visible_a sinner_n shall_v be_v ask_v one_o by_o one_o do_v you_o hope_v to_o obtain_v eternal_a happiness_n he_o will_v answer_v with_o great_a confidence_n and_o expectation_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o how_o gross_o and_o notorious_o do_v he_o deceive_v himself_o be_v it_o not_o as_o plain_v as_o that_o he_o live_v that_o such_o pleasure_n of_o lust_n shall_v be_v reward_v with_o eternal_a torment_n and_o yet_o he_o hope_v otherwise_o three_o grace_n here_o be_v not_o meritorious_a of_o glory_n hereafter_o rom._n 4._o to_o he_o that_o work_v the_o reward_n be_v of_o debt_n but_o eternal_a life_n be_v call_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n in_o this_o chapter_n do_v pray_v for_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o we_o may_v just_o wonder_v to_o see_v how_o prone_a man_n be_v natural_o to_o look_v upon_o grace_n as_o meritorious_a of_o glory_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n shall_v so_o confident_o maintain_v it_o do_v not_o all_o this_o arise_v because_o man_n be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o those_o relic_n of_o corruption_n that_o cleave_v to_o the_o best_a thing_n we_o do_v certain_o that_o which_o be_v meritorious_a of_o hell_n can_v never_o be_v of_o heaven_n that_o which_o deserve_v eternal_a vengeance_n can_v never_o procure_v everlasting_a favour_n but_o this_o proud_a opinion_n creep_v subtle_o into_o man_n heart_n under_o pretence_n of_o advance_v grace_n even_o while_o it_o debase_v it_o for_o so_o the_o papist_n will_v persuade_v we_o that_o they_o give_v more_o to_o christ_n than_o we_o because_o they_o make_v he_o merit_n that_o our_o grace_n may_v be_v meritorious_a insomuch_o that_o they_o say_v we_o give_v little_a or_o nothing_o to_o christ_n but_o to_o hold_v christ_n merit_v that_o we_o may_v merit_v be_v to_o evacuate_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o
shall_v be_v justify_v though_o david_n be_v god_n servant_n and_o that_o after_o his_o own_o heart_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v and_o so_o not_o save_v unless_o god_n do_v gracious_o forgive_v what_o be_v imperfect_a oh_o then_o how_o great_o shall_v this_o humble_v we_o when_o we_o shall_v consider_v we_o never_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o our_o life_n though_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a manner_n but_o it_o need_v a_o pardon_n as_o nehemiah_n when_o he_o mention_v the_o many_o particular_n he_o have_v do_v for_o god_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v remember_v for_o they_o yet_o add_v also_o that_o he_o may_v be_v spare_v and_o have_v mercy_n show_v unto_o he_o nehem._n 13.22_o 2._o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n because_o any_o gracious_a action_n be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v a_o man_n to_o merit_v at_o god_n hand_n that_o he_o be_v thereby_o the_o more_o oblige_v and_o bind_v to_o god_n so_o that_o the_o more_o holy_a he_o be_v the_o less_o he_o can_v deserve_v because_o in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o more_o indebt_v unto_o god_n so_o that_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o think_v that_o because_o god_n have_v heap_v more_o mercy_n upon_o we_o that_o therefore_o still_o we_o deserve_v more_o but_o rather_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o both_o grace_n here_o and_o glory_n hereafter_o be_v whole_o from_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n 3._o glory_n can_v be_v the_o proper_a and_o natural_a reward_n of_o our_o grace_n because_o of_o the_o vast_a disproportion_n and_o distance_n which_o be_v between_o one_o and_o the_o other_o alas_o what_o be_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n or_o love_n or_o patience_n or_o all_o of_o they_o put_v together_o which_o have_v be_v in_o the_o short_a time_n of_o this_o life_n unto_o all_o eternity_n if_o thy_o body_n have_v endure_v the_o pain_n of_o martyrdom_n for_o a_o hour_n what_o be_v that_o to_o have_v honour_n glory_n and_o freedom_n from_o all_o pain_n with_o unspeakable_a joy_n and_o delight_n to_o all_o eternity_n use_v to_o humble_v the_o best_a of_o god_n servant_n under_o the_o high_a exercise_n of_o grace_n how_o often_o do_v the_o devil_n and_o thy_o own_o corrupt_a heart_n upon_o any_o holy_a duty_n puff_v thou_o up_o and_o make_v thou_o secure_v and_o confident_a seek_v for_o justification_n by_o something_o in_o thy_o own_o self_n how_o apt_a to_o think_v thyself_o better_a than_o other_o and_o to_o trust_v in_o thy_o own_o heart_n be_v not_o this_o to_o say_v thou_o come_v to_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n by_o thy_o own_o power_n how_o often_o do_v god_n speak_v to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o say_v they_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o their_o righteousness_n if_o for_o a_o temporal_a mercy_n they_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n their_o heart_n be_v not_o lift_v up_o much_o more_o for_o heaven_n itself_o if_o jacob_n say_v gen._n 32.10_o he_o be_v less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o god_n mercy_n much_o more_o than_o the_o great_a sermon_n cxxxiv_o of_o immediate_a enjoyment_n of_o and_o communion_n with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n as_o the_o compliment_n of_o man_n happiness_n joh_n 17.24_o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o also_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o the_o next_o thing_n considerable_a be_v the_o object_n matter_n of_o this_o petition_n which_o be_v twofold_a 1._o to_o be_v where_o christ_n be_v 2._o to_o behold_v the_o glory_n which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o first_o particular_a to_o be_v with_o christ_n where_o christ_n be_v and_o austin_n do_v well_o observe_v that_o he_o do_v not_o pray_v they_o may_v be_v where_o he_o be_v for_o though_o a_o man_n be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a he_o be_v where_o christ_n be_v but_o not_o with_o christ_n as_o say_v he_o a_o blind_a man_n may_v be_v where_o the_o light_n be_v but_o not_o with_o the_o light_n it_o be_v therefore_o add_v to_o be_v with_o he_o where_o christ_n be_v and_o that_o denote_v the_o gracious_a and_o happy_a enjoyment_n of_o he_o some_o understand_v it_o of_o christ_n gracious_a presence_n here_o vouchsafe_v to_o believer_n but_o the_o context_n do_v more_o genuine_o comprehend_v the_o former_a for_o our_o suviour_n be_v now_o to_o be_v no_o long_o in_o this_o world_n and_o beside_o the_o expression_n of_o be_v with_o god_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture-sence_n be_v proper_a to_o that_o eternal_a felicity_n and_o glory_n which_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o only_o the_o doubt_n may_v be_v if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o glorious_a presence_n with_o christ_n why_o christ_n speak_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n where_o i_o be_o some_o answer_n that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n by_o which_o he_o be_v always_o glorious_a other_o understand_v it_o speak_v in_o the_o present_a because_o he_o be_v very_o immediate_o to_o be_v glorify_v every_o way_n and_o then_o it_o may_v well_o be_v receive_v there_o be_v some_o who_o make_v this_o argument_n that_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o glorious_a presence_n not_o a_o gracious_a because_o say_v they_o of_o a_o gracious_a presence_n the_o phrase_n always_o be_v god_n be_v with_o we_o but_o of_o a_o glorious_a presence_n we_o be_v with_o god_n lord_n but_o though_o this_o may_v be_v admit_v as_o the_o most_o common_a expression_n yet_o some_o few_o instance_n may_v be_v show_v to_o the_o contrary_a therefore_o the_o former_a reason_n especial_o if_o we_o add_v the_o word_n follow_v that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v exegeticall_a of_o what_o go_v before_o will_v evidence_n that_o we_o must_v understand_v the_o sense_n of_o that_o happy_a eternal_a presence_n with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n obs_n that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o our_o glory_n and_o happiness_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v in_o heaven_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v with_o christ_n and_o have_v immediate_a communion_n with_o the_o lord_n though_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o look_v upon_o the_o happiness_n of_o heaven_n as_o it_o free_v from_o all_o pain_n and_o torment_n as_o it_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n and_o vengeance_n of_o god_n yet_o that_o which_o be_v indeed_o the_o sublime_a and_o chief_a part_n of_o our_o happiness_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v there_o have_v a_o immediate_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n it_o be_v assert_v as_o a_o truth_n that_o the_o great_a misery_n in_o hell_n be_v in_o the_o poena_fw-la damni_fw-la not_o in_o the_o poena_fw-la sensus_fw-la and_o chrysostome_n consider_v that_o dreadful_a sentence_n pronounce_v depart_v you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n make_v these_o word_n depart_v to_o be_v far_o more_o terrible_a than_o eternal_a fire_n the_o doctrine_n of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n be_v not_o so_o full_o and_o evident_o preach_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o in_o the_o new_a yet_o even_o then_o we_o have_v david_n thus_o break_v forth_o into_o a_o holy_a passion_n who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o who_o in_o earth_n in_o comparison_n of_o thou_o psal_n 73.25_o who_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o imply_v that_o heaven_n will_v not_o be_v heaven_n if_o god_n be_v not_o there_o and_o that_o in_o heaven_n he_o look_v not_o to_o angel_n or_o saint_n there_o but_o god_n himself_o now_o though_o the_o happiness_n of_o heaven_n be_v describe_v from_o other_o particular_n yet_o that_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o may_v appear_v from_o these_o two_o place_n phil._n 1.23_o where_o you_o find_v paul_n in_o a_o divine_a perplexity_n and_o heavenly_a straight_o whether_o he_o shall_v desire_v to_o live_v or_o die_v and_o although_o for_o the_o church_n good_a he_o be_v content_v to_o live_v yet_o absolute_o and_o simple_o his_o desire_n be_v to_o depatt_n and_o why_o because_o this_o be_v to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v far_o better_a so_o then_o this_o be_v that_o which_o so_o move_v paul_n to_o be_v no_o long_o in_o this_o world_n viz_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n no_o doubt_n paul_n have_v many_o godly_a friend_n in_o see_v who_o face_n and_o enjoy_v their_o company_n he_o take_v great_a delight_n and_o this_o he_o often_o express_v but_o all_o these_o be_v nothing_o to_o christ_n company_n thus_o to_o godly_a heart_n though_o it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o enjoy_v their_o wife_n and_o child_n yet_o when_o raise_v by_o grace_n they_o can_v prefer_v the_o company_n of_o christ_n above_o all_o the_o second_o place_n be_v 1_o thess_n 47._o when_o the_o apostle_n in_o a_o divine_a and_o ravish_a manner_n have_v treat_v on_o the_o resurrection_n than_o he_o mention_v this_o as_o the_o sum_n and_o compliment_n of_o all_o our_o felicity_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v with_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o to_o
pray_v to_o christ_n they_o say_v master_n we_o will_n but_o see_v this_o prayer_n of_o christ_n be_v from_o he_o as_o a_o mediator_n we_o may_v well_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v more_o than_o a_o mere_a humble_a supplication_n such_o as_o mere_a man_n make_v but_o some_o powerful_a declaration_n of_o his_o will_n that_o he_o will_v have_v it_o so_o for_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o speak_v joh._n 12.26_o where_o i_o be_o there_o also_o shall_v my_o servant_n be_v christ_n by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o authority_n will_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v from_o whence_o i_o shall_v touch_v only_o on_o this_o doctrine_n they_o that_o christ_n prayer_n for_o his_o people_n will_v certain_o and_o infallible_o prevail_v for_o they_o i_o will_v say_v christ_n that_o they_o be_v where_o i_o be_o though_o we_o may_v many_o time_n doubt_v of_o the_o efficacy_n and_o success_n of_o our_o own_o prayer_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n at_o all_o to_o question_v the_o success_n of_o christ_n intercession_n and_o the_o ground_n be_v these_o 1._o because_o he_o have_v merit_v and_o purchase_v at_o god_n hand_n those_o benefit_n he_o pray_v for_o therefore_o though_o whatsoever_o god_n do_v to_o we_o be_v of_o grace_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o yet_o it_o be_v of_o justice_n and_o right_n to_o he_o so_o that_o it_o can_v no_o more_o be_v that_o christ_n prayer_n for_o we_o shall_v not_o speed_v then_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v unjust_a and_o that_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o promise_n only_o to_o christ_n for_o he_o have_v likewise_o promise_v to_o we_o but_o of_o justice_n so_o that_o now_o christ_n may_v well_o say_v father_n i_o will_v their_o glory_n and_o happiness_n because_o i_o have_v purchase_v it_o at_o so_o dear_a a_o rate_n 2._o christ_n prayer_n must_v needs_o be_v effectual_a because_o it_o lie_v in_o his_o power_n also_o to_o do_v that_o and_o accomplish_v for_o we_o which_o he_o do_v desire_n though_o therefore_o as_o man_n he_o pray_v yet_o as_o god_n he_o can_v fulfil_v and_o bring_v about_o what_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o if_o therefore_o christ_n say_v father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o be_v sanctify_v that_o they_o be_v glorify_v who_o shall_v withstand_v this_o 3._o christ_n prayer_n will_v always_o take_v effect_n because_o his_o will_n and_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o same_o so_o that_o as_o christ_n argue_v none_o can_v take_v his_o sheep_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n because_o he_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o so_o also_o it_o follow_v christ_n will_n in_o prayer_n can_v be_v gainsay_v or_o hinder_v by_o any_o because_o the_o father_n and_o he_o be_v one_o if_o indeed_o the_o father_n have_v one_o will_n and_o christ_n a_o contrary_a will_n to_o it_o than_o we_o may_v just_o doubt_v of_o the_o success_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v not_o as_o christ_n will_v the_o sanctification_n and_o glorification_n of_o his_o people_n so_o do_v the_o father_n also_o so_o that_o all_o our_o confidence_n be_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n prayer_n and_o not_o we_o use_v 1_o use_v of_o consolation_n and_o comfort_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o mourn_v under_o the_o sinful_a imperfection_n of_o their_o prayer_n yea_o be_v ready_a to_o cry_v out_o that_o god_n shut_v out_o their_o prayer_n oh_o let_v they_o remember_v what_o a_o glorious_a treasure_n be_v here_o lay_v up_o for_o they_o though_o their_o own_o prayer_n be_v weak_a yet_o christ_n be_v not_o look_v therefore_o again_o and_o again_o see_v the_o thing_n christ_n have_v pray_v for_o and_o then_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o will_v be_v accomplish_v in_o thou_o oh_o let_v not_o thy_o heart_n sink_v and_o be_v trouble_v within_o thou_o when_o thou_o see_v such_o a_o remedy_n provide_v for_o thou_o urge_v christ_n name_n urge_v christ_n prayer_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o of_o terror_n to_o wicked_a man_n who_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o christ_n prayer_n or_o intercession_n if_o it_o be_v so_o terrible_a a_o judgement_n not_o to_o have_v samuel_n or_o jeremiah_n pray_v for_o some_o person_n it_o argue_v their_o incurable_a condition_n how_o much_o more_o may_v it_o strike_v horror_n and_o amazement_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o wicked_a man_n as_o christ_n mind_v thou_o not_o in_o his_o death_n so_o neither_o in_o his_o prayer_n i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o into_o the_o harden_a and_o impenitent_a heart_n no_o terrible_a woe_n can_v enter_v sermon_n cxxxvi_o of_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n show_v what_o it_o be_v to_o behold_v christ_n glory_n in_o heaven_n joh_n 17.24_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v the_o glory_n that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o in_o these_o word_n be_v contain_v the_o final_a cause_n or_o end_n of_o our_o saviour_n petition_n in_o behalf_n of_o his_o disciple_n he_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v be_v with_o he_o in_o heaven_n and_o why_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v the_o glory_n which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o in_o which_o word_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o act_n the_o object_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o the_o act_n be_v that_o they_o may_v behold_v ut_fw-la videant_fw-la say_v austin_n non_fw-la ut_fw-la credant_fw-la because_o eternal_a vision_n in_o heaven_n be_v the_o reward_n of_o faith_n here_o on_o earth_n here_o it_o be_v believe_v in_o heaven_n its_o behold_v although_o there_o be_v some_o that_o limit_v the_o sense_n to_o this_o life_n as_o if_o here_o they_o be_v by_o the_o experience_n of_o faith_n to_o behold_v the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n but_o the_o context_n do_v principal_o relate_v to_o the_o enjoy_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n other_o they_o observe_v non_fw-la dixit_fw-la ut_fw-la habeant_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la videant_fw-la he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o may_v have_v but_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v for_o christ_n glory_n be_v incommunicable_a but_o the_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v limit_v for_o it_o comprehend_v 1._o to_o behold_v and_o see_v and_o that_o immediate_o opposite_a to_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n which_o we_o have_v of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n which_o be_v but_o dark_o 2._o it_o denote_v fruition_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o this_o glory_n for_o we_o shall_v be_v glorify_v with_o christ_n and_o thus_o the_o word_n videre_fw-la be_v often_o use_v for_o frui_fw-la to_o see_v life_n be_v to_o live_v to_o see_v death_n be_v to_o die_v to_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v to_o enjoy_v it_o so_o that_o the_o godly_a shall_v not_o be_v mere_a idle_a spectator_n of_o this_o glory_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v into_o fellowship_n with_o it_o 3._o it_o denote_v all_o the_o effect_n and_o consequent_n of_o such_o a_o behold_v of_o this_o glory_n which_o be_v infinite_a delight_n and_o joy_n immortality_n and_o eternity_n so_o that_o there_o shall_v never_o be_v any_o end_n of_o it_o all_o this_o be_v comprehend_v in_o see_v but_o the_o great_a question_n be_v about_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v mention_v what_o be_v understand_v by_o that_o and_o some_o relate_v it_o to_o that_o infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a glory_n which_o he_o have_v as_o god_n but_o general_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v as_o mediator_n for_o so_o the_o father_n after_o his_o suffering_n do_v infinite_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o all_o name_n so_o that_o christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v glorify_v in_o a_o transcendent_a manner_n by_o god_n so_o that_o christ_n have_v his_o essential_a glory_n as_o god_n and_o his_o mediatory_a glory_n as_o mediator_n now_o these_o two_o kind_n of_o glory_n do_v not_o differ_v real_o christ_n but_o only_o in_o several_a way_n of_o administration_n for_o he_o that_o be_v mediator_n must_v needs_o also_o be_v god_n obs_n that_o the_o great_a end_n of_o our_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v to_o behold_v and_o enjoy_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n take_v a_o long_a journey_n to_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o solomon_n which_o do_v so_o ravish_v she_o that_o her_o spirit_n even_o faint_v within_o she_o which_o yet_o be_v but_o a_o temporal_a fade_a and_o earthly_a glory_n how_o much_o more_o transcendent_a and_o ravish_a will_n that_o heavenly_a glory_n be_v to_o we_o when_o we_o shall_v behold_v the_o majesty_n and_o greatness_n that_o christ_n shall_v then_o be_v in_o sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o behold_v and_o to_o be_v ravish_v with_o this_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a work_n we_o have_v to_o do_v to_o all_o eternity_n for_o our_o saviour_n will_n to_o have_v we_o where_o he_o be_v be_v not_o for_o any_o want_n or_o necessity_n that_o he_o have_v of_o we_o christ_n glory_n will_v have_v be_v admire_v by_o angel_n though_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v
glorification_n of_o the_o body_n for_o without_o these_o happiness_n will_v not_o be_v in_o enjoy_v of_o god_n mat._n 5._o bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n as_o the_o eye_n corrupt_v with_o humour_n be_v not_o able_a to_o behold_v the_o most_o refresh_a object_n with_o any_o delight_n so_o neither_o can_v a_o heart_n defile_v with_o sin_n account_v it_o any_o happiness_n to_o be_v enjoy_v so_o holy_a a_o god_n therefore_o there_o be_v require_v a_o through_o and_o perfect_a sanctification_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n that_o it_o may_v take_v full_a and_o adequate_a delight_n in_o god_n hence_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o devil_n and_o damn_a in_o hell_n to_o behold_v all_o this_o glory_n in_o heaven_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o make_v they_o happy_a yea_o through_o malice_n and_o envy_n they_o will_v be_v torment_v the_o more_o and_o why_o so_o christ_n only_o because_o they_o want_v pure_a holiness_n within_o and_o be_v destitute_a of_o this_o they_o can_v delight_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o such_o holy_a company_n in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o be_v that_o glory_n which_o they_o shall_v behold_v shine_v in_o christ_n we_o read_v of_o christ_n in_o prayer_n how_o that_o in_o a_o wonderful_a transfiguration_n his_o face_n do_v shine_v mat._n 17.2_o like_o the_o sun_n here_o be_v great_a glory_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o christ_n glory_n hereafter_o yea_o we_o read_v of_o moses_n his_o face_n that_o it_o do_v shine_v with_o such_o glory_n that_o the_o people_n can_v not_o behold_v it_o therefore_o a_o veil_n be_v put_v upon_o his_o face_n but_o in_o heaven_n there_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n will_v transcend_v all_o these_o and_o there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o veil_n for_o we_o shall_v be_v enable_v to_o behold_v it_o now_o this_o glory_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n be_v 1._o that_o essential_a glory_n which_o he_o have_v as_o god_n this_o he_o never_o lay_v aside_o no_o more_o than_o his_o godhead_n but_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o a_o dark_a gloomy_a day_n may_v not_o send_v forth_o its_o glorious_a beam_n thus_o the_o lord_n christ_n while_o here_o upon_o the_o earth_n subject_n to_o many_o infirmity_n have_v that_o divine_a glory_n cover_v for_o a_o while_n otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o suffer_v for_o we_o but_o when_o in_o heaven_n then_o all_o those_o infirmity_n be_v lay_v aside_o then_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n will_v not_o hinder_v the_o break_n forth_o of_o all_o his_o divine_a glory_n this_o glory_n then_o of_o christ_n will_v be_v manifest_o set_v forth_o for_o in_o heaven_n do_v god_n put_v forth_o his_o more_o immediate_a glory_n 2._o christ_n mediatory_a glory_n will_v then_o also_o be_v manifest_v for_o though_o christ_n as_o god_n have_v right_a to_o all_o the_o glory_n in_o heaven_n yet_o he_o do_v upon_o a_o new_a and_o distinct_a title_n acquire_v this_o glory_n to_o himself_o whether_o indeed_o this_o great_a name_n give_v he_o above_o all_o name_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v lift_v up_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n be_v as_o a_o effect_n or_o consequent_a only_o of_o his_o forego_n humiliation_n be_v dispute_v as_o also_o what_o this_o mediatory_a glory_n be_v and_o whether_o distinct_a from_o divine_a be_v much_o debate_v by_o the_o learned_a but_o this_o be_v sure_a the_o scripture_n speak_v clear_o of_o a_o wonderful_a great_a majesty_n and_o power_n express_v by_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n vouchsafe_v unto_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n now_o all_o this_o glory_n we_o shall_v be_v make_v beholder_n of_o 3._o we_o shall_v behold_v christ_n glory_n in_o a_o passive_a sense_n that_o be_v all_o the_o glory_n which_o angel_n and_o saint_n shall_v give_v unto_o he_o for_o so_o you_o may_v read_v that_o the_o elder_n give_v their_o crown_n unto_o the_o lamb_n rev._n 5.8_o 9_o 10._o with_o all_o praise_n and_o glory_n for_o he_o be_v worthy_a it_o be_v unspeakable_a to_o consider_v all_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_v which_o then_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n by_o who_o mean_n they_o be_v all_o make_v happy_a and_o without_o who_o there_o have_v not_o be_v one_o glorify_a saint_n use_v of_o exhortation_n let_v the_o meditation_n of_o this_o glorious_a time_n wean_v thou_o from_o inordinate_a affection_n to_o all_o humane_a and_o earthly_a glory_n do_v a_o stately_a glorious_a house_n allure_v thou_o think_v what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o glory_n in_o heaven_n do_v glorious_a garment_n and_o apparel_n bewitch_v thou_o say_v what_o be_v these_o to_o those_o glorious_a robe_n in_o heaven_n let_v this_o sun_n put_v out_o the_o light_n of_o the_o star_n and_o let_v this_o also_o make_v thou_o patient_a under_o all_o loss_n and_o chastisement_n sermon_n cxxxvii_o how_o christ_n as_o mediator_n have_v his_o glory_n give_v he_o although_o as_o god_n he_o can_v not_o proper_o have_v any_o thing_n give_v he_o except_o by_o way_n of_o manifestation_n against_o the_o socinian_o john_n 17.24_o to_o behold_v the_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o there_o remain_v two_o thing_n more_o observable_a in_o this_o petition_n whereof_o one_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o we_o be_v constant_o to_o behold_v in_o heaven_n the_o other_o be_v the_o subject_n for_o who_o he_o thus_o supplicate_v both_o which_o we_o shall_v dispatch_v at_o this_o time_n and_o first_o of_o the_o description_n of_o christ_n glory_n from_o the_o author_n of_o it_o which_o be_v god_n the_o father_n from_o who_o he_o have_v it_o by_o way_n of_o gift_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v long_o on_o this_o because_o i_o have_v already_o speak_v much_o to_o it_o only_o the_o doubt_n be_v what_o glory_v it_o be_v that_o here_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v by_o the_o father_n and_o without_o any_o further_o engage_v into_o controversy_n we_o may_v full_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v of_o his_o glory_n as_o mediator_n and_o if_o you_o ask_v how_o be_v that_o say_v to_o be_v already_o give_v he_o when_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o suffer_v and_o so_o have_v not_o enter_v into_o glory_n the_o answer_n be_v either_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v it_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o decree_n to_o give_v in_o which_o sense_n learned_a man_n say_v the_o word_n give_v be_v use_v sometime_o in_o this_o chapter_n or_o else_o he_o have_v it_o actual_o give_v in_o respect_n of_o right_a and_o title_n even_o before_o his_o resurrection_n or_o last_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v already_o give_v because_o he_o be_v immediate_o to_o possess_v his_o glory_n for_o thus_o before_o in_o the_o chapter_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v no_o long_o in_o this_o world_n because_o he_o be_v present_o to_o leave_v it_o so_o here_o the_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o because_o he_o be_v present_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o so_o that_o from_o this_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o christ_n as_o mediator_n have_v his_o glory_n give_v he_o point_n this_o appear_v by_o christ_n prayer_n in_o this_o chapter_n to_o the_o father_n that_o he_o will_v glorify_v he_o as_o also_o by_o other_o text_n plain_o affirm_v this_o to_o be_v give_v he_o phil._n 2.9_o god_n have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n etc._n etc._n so_o mat._n 28.18_o all_o power_n be_v give_v i_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n now_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n mediatory_a glory_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o obtain_v it_o be_v full_a of_o difficulty_n insomuch_o that_o it_o have_v great_o exercise_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o learned_a but_o i_o shall_v not_o launch_v into_o the_o deep_n of_o it_o because_o it_o be_v here_o occasional_o speak_v of_o celebration_n i_o shall_v only_o declare_v some_o particular_n that_o may_v clear_v the_o truth_n and_o first_o christ_n as_o god_n can_v have_v any_o thing_n give_v unto_o he_o in_o time_n unless_o it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o manifestation_n and_o external_a celebration_n by_o the_o creature_n thus_o god_n himself_o be_v say_v to_o have_v honour_n and_o glory_n and_o worship_n from_o the_o creature_n thus_o his_o name_n be_v say_v to_o be_v glorify_v not_o that_o god_n infinite_a perfection_n be_v capable_a of_o any_o new_a advantage_n which_o he_o have_v not_o always_o only_o here_o be_v a_o declaration_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o this_o by_o the_o creature_n and_o this_o consideration_n shall_v great_o humble_v we_o in_o our_o best_a and_o choice_a service_n we_o have_v not_o make_v god_n more_o happy_a or_o bless_v thereby_o neither_o do_v he_o need_v our_o service_n only_o it_o be_v for_o our_o good_a as_o when_o the_o eye_n see_v the_o sun_n or_o the_o thirsty_a
imply_v in_o our_o be_v sanctify_v by_o christ_n 515_o wherein_o the_o truth_n of_o sanctification_n consist_v 516_o sanctify_v what_o christ_n sanctify_v himself_o imply_v 502_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n sanctify_a himself_n 505_o save_v all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v save_v be_v commit_v to_o christ_n care_n 338_o schism_n how_o to_o prevent_v schism_n 580_o vide_fw-la unity_n scripture_n the_o scripture_n be_v god_n voice_n 387_o so_o many_o contrary_a thing_n to_o a_o believer_n expectation_n may_v fall_v out_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n that_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n foretell_v they_o we_o shall_v be_v great_o offend_v 388_o some_o particular_n that_o be_v hardly_o concoct_v 388_o that_o whatsoever_o the_o scripture_n say_v be_v sure_o to_o be_v make_v good_a 389_o the_o spirit_n and_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v reconcile_v 390_o the_o scripture_n we_o now_o have_v be_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a canon_n for_o our_o salvation_n 390_o the_o part_n of_o scripture_n ibid._n the_o ground_n why_o scripture_n must_v be_v fulfil_v 393_o in_o how_o many_o sense_n the_o scripture_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v fulfil_v 394_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture-prophesy_n 395_o the_o scripture_n be_v opposite_o true_a to_o all_o the_o opinion_n doctrine_n and_o religion_n that_o man_n set_v up_o by_o their_o own_o fancy_n sense_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o be_v belove_v by_o he_o but_o they_o be_v to_o endeavour_v after_o the_o sense_n and_o apprehension_n of_o it_o in_o their_o own_o heart_n 694_o consideration_n to_o open_v this_o point_n 695_o the_o advantage_n they_o have_v thereby_o 696_o proposition_n to_o inform_v in_o this_o point_n 698_o help_n to_o get_v and_o keep_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n 698_o send_v there_o be_v a_o two_o fold_v send_v mediate_a and_o immediate_a 493_o sent._n christ_n be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n 487_o how_o christ_n be_v commissionated_a and_o send_v for_o we_o 487_o the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n being_n sent._n 490_o sermon_n prayer_n sanctify_v every_o sermon_n 5_o vide_fw-la prayer_n sin_n what_o sin_n do_v chief_o provoke_v god_n to_o give_v man_n up_o to_o strong_a delusion_n 152_o what_o sin_n do_v chief_o provoke_v god_n to_o leave_v his_o people_n not_o total_o yet_o gradual_o 351_o socinian_o socinian_n confute_v 73_o socinian_n no_o christian_n 591_o socinian_o answer_v 666_o sonship_n sonship_n be_v purchase_v by_o christ_n 14_o soul_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n have_v a_o infinite_a appetite_n 57_o god_n be_v the_o centre_n of_o the_o soul_n ib._n spirit_n of_o god_n how_o many_o way_n the_o spirit_n be_v a_o comforter_n to_o believer_n 404_o suffer_v suffer_v when_o the_o people_n of_o god_n suffer_v not_o for_o any_o fault_n of_o their_o own_o but_o because_o they_o own_o god_n and_o profess_v his_o truth_n this_o be_v a_o great_a oblige_v of_o god_n to_o take_v care_n of_o they_o 421_o this_o doctrine_n be_v open_v in_o several_a consideration_n ibid._n support_v though_o god_n may_v afford_v his_o people_n many_o comfortable_a support_v yet_o they_o must_v not_o look_v to_o enjoy_v they_o always_o 330_o what_o be_v those_o visible_a support_v god_n may_v for_o a_o while_o vouchsafe_v to_o his_o people_n 330_o reason_n why_o god_n sometime_o change_v his_o people_n condition_n from_o better_a to_o worse_o 332_o t_n talent_n the_o mean_a person_n have_v talent_n to_o improve_v as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a 104_o tautology_n repetition_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n in_o prayer_n be_v not_o always_o sinful_a tautology_n 131_o vide_fw-la repetition_n this_o be_v open_v in_o three_o particular_n 132_o teach_v that_o believer_n do_v not_o only_o at_o their_o first_o conversion_n but_o in_o the_o whole_a progress_n of_o their_o life_n need_v constant_a teach_v from_o god_n 690_o this_o appear_v in_o several_a particular_n ibid._n the_o reason_n why_o christ_n must_v constant_o teach_v his_o people_n 692_o testament_n they_o that_o live_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n dispensation_n not_o exclude_v from_o salvation_n 100_o time_n a_o time_n be_v set_v for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n 21_o wicked_a man_n have_v their_o set_n time_n ib._n a_o set_a time_n for_o judgement_n 22_o the_o time_n of_o every_o man_n death_n be_v set_v ibid._n a_o set_a time_n of_o grace_n ib._n a_o set_a time_n of_o the_o church_n trouble_n 23_o trinity_n this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v a_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o can_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o reason_n 583_o trouble_v several_a way_n whereby_o a_o godly_a man_n fall_v into_o trouble_n in_o this_o world_n 284_o etc._n etc._n reason_n why_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o trouble_v 287_o trust_v trust_v to_o our_o own_o righteousness_n be_v a_o dangerous_a sin_n 219_o 220_o truth_n it_o be_v a_o special_a mercy_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o truth_n 316_o ten_o ground_n prove_v it_o to_o be_v such_o a_o special_a mercy_n 316_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a truth_n we_o can_v attain_v unto_o without_o the_o scripture_n 476_o the_o excellent_a property_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n 478_o truth_n and_o godliness_n be_v requisite_a in_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n 482_o the_o ground_n why_o it_o be_v requisite_a 483_o vide_fw-la minister_n v._o union_n union_n among_o the_o godly_a be_v of_o great_a necessity_n 561_o there_o must_v be_v a_o vnition_n before_o there_o can_v be_v a_o union_n 587_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a union_n with_o christ_n and_o a_o supernatural_a 587_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o union_n 589_o unity_n the_o unity_n that_o church-officer_n ought_v to_o have_v 321_o ground_n why_o it_o be_v such_o a_o mercy_n 322_o the_o unity_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v a_o spiritual_a union_n 325_o vide_fw-la minister_n mean_v to_o be_v use_v to_o get_v and_o keep_v unity_n 327_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a unity_n between_o the_o godly_a 561_o the_o excellency_n of_o unity_n among_o christian_n in_o several_a particular_n 561_o true_a unity_n be_v from_o christ_n 574_o false_a way_n of_o unity_n by_o papist_n and_o socinian_o 575_o rule_n to_o keep_v up_o unity_n in_o church-order_n and_o how_o to_o prevent_v schism_n 580_o vide_fw-la schism_n rule_n for_o unity_n in_o respect_n of_o love_n to_o prevent_v wrath_n and_o quarrelling_n 581_o unity_n among_o believer_n be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o enlarge_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n 591_o this_o be_v open_v in_o several_a consideration_n 591_o the_o reason_n why_o unity_n bring_v other_o to_o the_o faith_n 593_o unity_n among_o believer_n be_v part_n of_o the_o glory_n which_o christ_n as_o mediator_n have_v obtain_v for_o they_o 616_o in_o this_o doctrine_n three_o proposition_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v ibid._n the_o father_n and_o christ_n be_v in_o believer_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o perfect_a and_o consummate_a unity_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v of_o themselves_o 632_o what_o be_v imply_v in_o their_o be_v make_v perfect_a in_o one_o ibid._n the_o cause_n of_o this_o unity_n 634_o united_n that_o all_o believer_n be_v unite_v to_o christ_n and_o in_o he_o to_o the_o father_n 586_o scripture-expression_n to_o represent_v this_o unity_n ib._n unite_n true_a unite_n principle_n as_o to_o true_a doctrine_n 577_o universal_a how_o the_o maintainer_n of_o universal_a redemption_n differ_v among_o themselves_o 241_o universal_o reason_n why_o the_o scripture_n speak_v thus_o universal_o about_o christ_n death_n 237_o vocation_n vocation_n be_v of_o grace_n 252_o two_o reason_n of_o it_o 252_o vocation_n to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n consist_v in_o these_o thing_n 497_o w_n witch_n it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o seek_v to_o witch_n 95_o witchcraft_n witchcraft_n be_v pardonable_a upon_o true_a repentance_n 95_o word_n of_o god_n word_n of_o god_n how_o it_o do_v not_o convert_v 4_o how_o it_o do_v convert_v ibid._n what_o be_v imply_v by_o keep_v the_o word_n 182_o 184_o the_o part_n of_o the_o word_n 183_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o receive_v by_o people_n do_v great_o enrage_v the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n 427_o consideration_n to_o open_v this_o ibid._n why_o preach_v and_o receive_v of_o the_o word_n do_v enrage_v wicked_a man_n 429_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v truth_n 474_o in_o how_o many_o particular_n god_n word_n be_v true_a ibid._n work_n who_o have_v not_o finish_v the_o work_n god_n give_v they_o to_o do_v 107_o etc._n etc._n none_o may_v look_v for_o glory_n until_o they_o have_v finish_v their_o work_n 125_o it_o be_v true_a in_o reference_n to_o câ—rist_n ibid._n in_o reference_n unto_o ourselves_o 126_o the_o necessity_n of_o continual_a work_v in_o four_o respect_n 127_o 128_o it_o lawful_a for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o all_o their_o work_n they_o do_v for_o god_n to_o encourage_v themselves_o with_o this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o